Showing 1101-1200 of 10000
Sunan Abi Dawud 444

Narrated Amr ibn Umayyah ad-Damri:

We were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (saws) during one of his journeys. He overslept abandoning the morning prayer until the sun had arisen. The Messenger of Allah (saws) awoke and said: Go away from this place.

He then commanded Bilal to call for prayer. He called for prayer. They (the people) performed ablution and offered two rak'ahs of the morning prayer (sunnah prayer). He then commanded Bilal (to utter the iqamah, i.e. to summon the people to attend the prayer). He announced the prayer (i.e. uttered the iqamah) and he led them in the morning prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسٌ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ عَبَّاسٍ - أَنَّ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ حَيْوَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ عَنْ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ - يَعْنِي الْقِتْبَانِيَّ - أَنَّ كُلَيْبَ بْنَ صُبْحٍ حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ الزِّبْرِقَانَ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ الضَّمْرِيِّ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ فَنَامَ عَنِ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَنَحُّوا عَنْ هَذَا الْمَكَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ تَوَضَّئُوا وَصَلَّوْا رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 444
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 54
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 444
Sunan Abi Dawud 4796
Abu Qatadah said :
We were sitting with `Imran b. Hussain and Bushair b. Ka`b was also there. `Imran b. Hussain reported the Apostle of Allah (saws) as saying: Modesty is good altogether, or he said: Modesty is altogether good. Bushair b. Ka`b said : We find in some books that there is a modesty which produces peace and dignified bearing, and there is a modesty which produces weakness. `Imran b. Hussain repeated the same words. So `Imran became angry so much so that his eyes became red, and he said : Don’t you see that I am transmitting a tradition from the Apostle of Allah (saws) and you are mentioning something from your books? He (Qatadah) said : We said : Abu Nujaid, it is sufficient.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَثَمَّ بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ فَحَدَّثَ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْحَيَاءُ خَيْرٌ كُلُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَيَاءُ كُلُّهُ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ إِنَّا نَجِدُ فِي بَعْضِ الْكُتُبِ أَنَّ مِنْهُ سَكِينَةً وَوَقَارًا وَمِنْهُ ضَعْفًا ‏.‏ فَأَعَادَ عِمْرَانُ الْحَدِيثَ وَأَعَادَ بُشَيْرٌ الْكَلاَمَ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ عِمْرَانُ حَتَّى احْمَرَّتْ عَيْنَاهُ وَقَالَ أَلاَ أَرَانِي أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتُحَدِّثُنِي عَنْ كُتُبِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا أَبَا نُجَيْدٍ إِيهٍ إِيهٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4796
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4778
Sunan Abi Dawud 3567

Anas said:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) was with one of his wives. One of the Mothers of faithful sent a bowl containing food through a servant of hers. She struck with her hand and broke the bowl. Ibn al-Muthanna's version has: The Prophet (saws) took the pieces of the bowl, and joined one with the other, and began to collect the food in it, saying: Your mother is jealous. Ibn al-Muthanna added: Eat. They ate till a bowl of the one in whose house he was brought.

Abu Dawud said: We then returned to the version of the tradition of Musaddad: He said: Eat. He detained the servant and the bowl till they were free. Then he returned the sound bowl to the messenger and detained the broken one (bowl) in his house.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِحْدَى أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَعَ خَادِمِهَا بِقَصْعَةٍ فِيهَا طَعَامٌ قَالَ فَضَرَبَتْ بِيَدِهَا فَكَسَرَتِ الْقَصْعَةَ - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى - فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْكِسْرَتَيْنِ فَضَمَّ إِحْدَاهُمَا إِلَى الأُخْرَى فَجَعَلَ يَجْمَعُ فِيهَا الطَّعَامَ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ غَارَتْ أُمُّكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى ‏"‏ كُلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى جَاءَتْ قَصْعَتُهَا الَّتِي فِي بَيْتِهَا ثُمَّ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى لَفْظِ حَدِيثِ مُسَدَّدٍ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَبَسَ الرَّسُولَ وَالْقَصْعَةَ حَتَّى فَرَغُوا فَدَفَعَ الْقَصْعَةَ الصَّحِيحَةَ إِلَى الرَّسُولِ وَحَبَسَ الْمَكْسُورَةَ فِي بَيْتِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3567
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 152
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3560
Mishkat al-Masabih 2984
He reported God’s Messenger as saying that God most high has said, “There are three whose adversary I shall be on the day of resurrection:
a man who gave a promise in my name then acted faithlessly; a man who sold a free man and enjoyed the price he received for him; and a man who hired a servant and, after receiving full service from him, did not give him his wages.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: ثَلَاثَةٌ أَنَا خَصْمُهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ: رَجُلٌ أَعْطَى بِي ثُمَّ غَدَرَ وَرَجُلٌ بَاعَ حُرًّا فَأَكَلَ ثَمَنَهُ وَرَجُلٌ اسْتَأْجَرَ أَجِيرًا فَاسْتَوْفَى مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ أَجْرَهُ ". رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2984
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 218
Sahih Muslim 2059 d

Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Food for one (person) suffices two, and food for two (persons) suffices four persons and food for four persons suffices eight persons.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ طَعَامُ الرَّجُلِ يَكْفِي رَجُلَيْنِ وَطَعَامُ رَجُلَيْنِ يَكْفِي أَرْبَعَةً وَطَعَامُ أَرْبَعَةٍ يَكْفِي ثَمَانِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2059d
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 245
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5112
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3365
'Abd Rabbihi b. Sa'id al-Ansari said:
'Ariyyah means that a man gives another man a palm-tree on loan, or it means that reserves one or two palm-trees from his property for his personal use, then he sells for dried dates.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ الْعَرِيَّةُ الرَّجُلُ يُعْرِي الرَّجُلَ النَّخْلَةَ أَوِ الرَّجُلُ يَسْتَثْنِي مِنْ مَالِهِ النَّخْلَةَ أَوْ الاِثْنَتَيْنِ يَأْكُلُهَا فَيَبِيعُهَا بِتَمْرٍ ‏.‏
  صحيح الإسناد مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3365
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 40
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3359
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3104
Narrated Az-Zuhri:
from Anas who said: "Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman came to 'Uthman, at the time when the people of Ash-Sham and the people of Al-'Iraq were waging war to conquer Arminiyah and Adharbijan. Hudhaifah saw their (the people of Ash-Sham and Al-'Iraq) different forms of recitation of the Qur'an. So he said to 'Uthman: 'O Commander of the Believers! Save this nation before they differ about the Book as the Jews and the Christians did before them.' So he ('Uthman) sent a message to Hafsah (saying): 'Send us the manuscripts so that we may copy them in the Musahif (plural of Mushaf: a written copy of the Qur'an) then we shall return it to you.' So Hafsah sent the manuscripts to 'Uthman bin 'Affan. 'Uthman then sent order for Zaid bin Thabit, Sa'eed bin Al-'As, 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith bin Hisham, and 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair to copy the manuscripts in the Musahif. 'Uthman said to the three Quraish men: 'In case you disagree with Zaid bin Thabit on any point in the (recitation dialect of the) Qur'an, then write it in the dialect of Quraish for it was in their tongue.' So when they had copied the manuscripts, 'Uthman sent one Mushaf from those Musahif that they had copied to every province." Az-Zuhri said: "Kharijah bin Zaid [bin Thabit] narrated to me that Zaid bin Thabit said: 'I missed an Ayah of Surat Al-Ahzab that I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) reciting: Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah, of them some have fulfilled their obligations, and some of them are still waiting (33:23) - so I searched for it and found it with Khuzaimah bin Thabit, or Abu Khuzaimah, so I put it in its Surah.'" Az-Zuhri said: "They differed then with At-Tabut and At-Tabuh. The Quraish said: At-Tabut while Zaid said: At-Tabuh. Their disagreement was brought to 'Uthman, so he said: 'Write it as At-Tabut, for it was revealed in the tongue of the Quraish.'" Az-Zuhri said: "'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah informed me that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud disliked Zaid bin Thabit copying the Musahif, and he said: 'O you Muslim people! I am removed from recording the transcription of the Mushaf and it is overseen by a man, by Allah, when I accepted Islam he was but in the loins of a disbelieving man' - meaning Zaid bin Thabit - and it was regarding this that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: 'O people of Al-'Iraq! Keep the Musahif that are with you, and conceal them. For indeed Allah said: And whoever conceals something, he shall come with what he concealed ...
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَدِمَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ وَكَانَ يُغَازِي أَهْلَ الشَّامِ فِي فَتْحِ أَرْمِينِيَّةَ وَأَذْرَبِيجَانَ مَعَ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَرَأَى حُذَيْفَةُ اخْتِلاَفَهُمْ فِي الْقُرْآنِ فَقَالَ لِعُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَدْرِكْ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْتَلِفُوا فِي الْكِتَابِ كَمَا اخْتَلَفَتِ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى حَفْصَةَ أَنْ أَرْسِلِي إِلَيْنَا بِالصُّحُفِ نَنْسَخُهَا فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ ثُمَّ نَرُدُّهَا إِلَيْكِ فَأَرْسَلَتْ حَفْصَةُ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ بِالصُّحُفِ فَأَرْسَلَ عُثْمَانُ إِلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِي وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنِ انْسَخُوا الصُّحُفَ فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ وَقَالَ لِلرَّهْطِ الْقُرَشِيِّينَ الثَّلاَثَةِ مَا اخْتَلَفْتُمْ فِيهِ أَنْتُمْ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ فَاكْتُبُوهُ بِلِسَانِ قُرَيْشٍ فَإِنَّمَا نَزَلَ بِلِسَانِهِمْ ‏.‏ حَتَّى نَسَخُوا الصُّحُفَ فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ بَعَثَ عُثْمَانُ إِلَى كُلِّ أُفُقٍ بِمُصْحَفٍ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْمَصَاحِفِ الَّتِي نَسَخُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَحَدَّثَنِي خَارِجَةُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ فَقَدْتُ آيَةً مِنْ سُورَةِ الأَحْزَابِ كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَؤُهَا ‏:‏ ‏(‏ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ ‏)‏ فَالْتَمَسْتُهَا فَوَجَدْتُهَا مَعَ خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ أَوْ أَبِي خُزَيْمَةَ فَأَلْحَقْتُهَا فِي سُورَتِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَاخْتَلَفُوا يَوْمَئِذٍ فِي التَّابُوتِ وَالتَّابُوهِ فَقَالَ الْقُرَشِيُّونَ التَّابُوتُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ زَيْدٌ التَّابُوهُ ‏.‏ فَرُفِعَ اخْتِلاَفُهُمْ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ اكْتُبُوهُ التَّابُوتُ فَإِنَّهُ نَزَلَ بِلِسَانِ قُرَيْشٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ كَرِهَ لِزَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ نَسْخَ الْمَصَاحِفِ وَقَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أُعْزَلُ عَنْ نَسْخِ كِتَابَةِ الْمُصْحَفِ وَيَتَوَلاَّهَا رَجُلٌ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَإِنَّهُ لَفِي صُلْبِ رَجُلٍ كَافِرٍ يُرِيدُ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ وَلِذَلِكَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ يَا أَهْلَ الْعِرَاقِ اكْتُمُوا الْمَصَاحِفَ الَّتِي عِنْدَكُمْ وَغُلُّوهَا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَمَنْ يَغْلُلْ يَأْتِ بِمَا غَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏)‏ فَالْقُوا اللَّهَ بِالْمَصَاحِفِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ ذَلِكَ كَرِهَهُ مِنْ مَقَالَةِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَفَاضِلِ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ حَدِيثُ الزُّهْرِيِّ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3104
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 156
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3104
Sahih Muslim Introduction 84
Amr bin Alī and Hasan al-Hulwānī narrated to me, both of them on authority of Affān bin Muslim, he said:
‘We were near Ismā’īl bin Ulayyah, and a man narrated on authority of another man, so I said: ‘Indeed this is not reliable (Thabt)’. So the man said: ‘Are you backbiting him?’ Ismā’īl said: ‘He is not backbiting him; rather he is judging him unreliable’.
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَحَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عَفَّانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ فَحَدَّثَ رَجُلٌ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ هَذَا لَيْسَ بِثَبْتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ اغْتَبْتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ مَا اغْتَابَهُ ‏.‏ وَلَكِنَّهُ حَكَمَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِثَبْتٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 84
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 83
Riyad as-Salihin 1587
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Allah, the Exalted, says: 'I will contend on the Day of Resurrection against three (types of) people: One who makes a covenant in My Name and then breaks it; one who sells a free man as a slave and devours his price; and one who hires a workman and having taken full work from him, does not pay him his wages."'

[Al- Bukhari].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ قال الله تعالى‏:‏ ثلاثة أنا خصمهم يوم القيامة ‏:‏ رجل أعطى بي ثم غدر، ورجل باع حرًا فأكل ثمنه، ورجل استأجر أجيرًا، فاستوفى منه، ولم يعطه أجره‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1587
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 77
Mishkat al-Masabih 4355
Abu Raihana said God’s messenger forbade ten things :
sharpening the ends of the teeth, tattooing, plucking hairs, men sleeping together without an under garment, women sleeping together without an under garment, men putting silk at the bottom of their garments like Persians, or putting silk on their shoulders like Persians, plundering, riding on panther skins, wearing signet-rings, except in the case of one in authority. Abu Dawud and Nasa'i transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي ريحانةَ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ عَشْرٍ: عَنِ الْوَشْرِ وَالْوَشْمِ وَالنَّتْفِ وَعَنْ مُكَامَعَةِ الرَّجُلِ الرَّجُلَ بِغَيْرِ شِعَارٍ وَمُكَامَعَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَرْأَةَ بِغَيْرِ شِعَارٍ وَأَنْ يَجْعَلَ الرَّجُلُ فِي أَسْفَلِ ثِيَابِهِ حَرِيرًا مِثْلَ الْأَعَاجِمِ أَوْ يجعلَ على مَنْكِبَيْه حَرِير مِثْلَ الْأَعَاجِمِ وَعَنِ النُّهْبَى وَعَنْ رُكُوبِ النُّمُورِ وَلُبُوسِ الْخَاتَمِ إِلَّا لِذِي سُلْطَانٍ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4355
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 46
Sunan Abi Dawud 4049

Narrated Abul Husayn, that is al-Haytham ibn Shafi

I and a companion of mine called Abu 'Amir, a man from al-Ma'afir went to perform prayer in Bayt al-Maqdis (Jerusalem). Their preacher was a man of Azd called AbuRayhanah, who was a companion of the Prophet (saws).

Abul Husayn said:

my companion went to the mosque before me. I went there after him and sat beside him. He asked me: Did you hear the preaching of AbuRayhanah? I said: No. He said: I heard him say: The Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade ten things: Sharpening the ends of the teeth, tattooing, plucking hair, men sleeping together without an under garment, women sleeping together without an under-garment, men putting silk at the hem of their garments like the Persians, or putting silk on their shoulders like the Persians, plundering, riding on panther skins, wearing signet rings, except in the case of one in authority.

Abu Dawud said: The solitary point in this tradition (not supported by other traditions) is the report about the signet-ring.

حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ فَضَالَةَ - عَنْ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ الْقِتْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحُصَيْنِ، - يَعْنِي الْهَيْثَمَ بْنَ شَفِيٍّ - قَالَ خَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ، لِي يُكْنَى أَبَا عَامِرٍ - رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَعَافِرِ - لِنُصَلِّيَ بِإِيلْيَاءَ وَكَانَ قَاصَّهُمْ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَزْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو رَيْحَانَةَ مِنَ الصَّحَابَةِ قَالَ أَبُو الْحُصَيْنِ فَسَبَقَنِي صَاحِبِي إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ رَدِفْتُهُ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَسَأَلَنِي هَلْ أَدْرَكْتَ قَصَصَ أَبِي رَيْحَانَةَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عَشْرٍ عَنِ الْوَشْرِ وَالْوَشْمِ وَالنَّتْفِ وَعَنْ مُكَامَعَةِ الرَّجُلِ الرَّجُلَ بِغَيْرِ شِعَارٍ وَعَنْ مُكَامَعَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَرْأَةَ بِغَيْرِ شِعَارٍ وَأَنْ يَجْعَلَ الرَّجُلُ فِي أَسْفَلِ ثِيَابِهِ حَرِيرًا مِثْلَ الأَعَاجِمِ أَوْ يَجْعَلَ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ حَرِيرًا مِثْلَ الأَعَاجِمِ وَعَنِ النُّهْبَى وَرُكُوبِ النُّمُورِ وَلُبُوسِ الْخَاتَمِ إِلاَّ لِذِي سُلْطَانٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الَّذِي تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ذِكْرُ الْخَاتَمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4049
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 30
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4038
Sahih Muslim 2769 a, b

Ibn Shihab reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made an expedition to Tabuk and he (the Holy Prophet) had in his mind (the idea of threatening the) Christians of Arabia in Syria and those of Rome. Ibn Shihab (further) reported that 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Abdullah b. Ka'b informed him that Abdullah b. Ka'b who served as the guide of Ka'b b. 'Malik as he became blind that he heard Ka'b b. Malik narrate the story of his remaining behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) from the Battle of Tabuk. Ka'b b. Malik said:

I never remained behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) from any expedition which he undertook except the Battle of Tabuk and that of the Battle of Badr. So far as the Battle of Badr is concerned, nobody was blamed for remaining behind as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the Muslims (did not set out for attack but for waylaying) the caravan of the Quraish, but it was Allah Who made them confront their enemies without their intention (to do so). I had the honour to be with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the night of 'Aqaba when we pledged our allegiance to Islam and it was more dear to me than my participation in the Battle of Badr, although Badr was more popular amongst people as compared with that (Tabuk). And this is my story of remaining back from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the occasion of the Battle of Tabuk. Never did I possess means enough and (my circumstances) more favourable than at the occasion of this expedition. And, by Allah, I had never before this expedition simultaneously in my possession two rides. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out for this expedition in extremely hot season; the journey was long and the land (which he and his army had to cover) was waterless and he had to confront a large army, so he informed the Muslims about the actual situation (they had to face), so that they should adequately equip themselves for this expedition, and he also told them the destination where he intended to go. And the Muslims who accompanied Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) at that time were large in numbers but there was no proper record of them. Ka'b (further) said: Few were the persons who wanted to absent themselves, and were under the impression that they could easily conceal themselves (and thus remain undetected) until revelations from Allah, the Exalted and Glorious (descended in connection with them). And Allah's Messenger (may peace ...
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ مَوْلَى بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ ثُمَّ غَزَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ الرُّومَ وَنَصَارَى الْعَرَبِ بِالشَّامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ كَانَ قَائِدَ كَعْبٍ مِنْ بَنِيهِ حِينَ عَمِيَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثَهُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ قَالَ كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ لَمْ أَتَخَلَّفْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا قَطُّ إِلاَّ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ غَيْرَ أَنِّي قَدْ تَخَلَّفْتُ فِي غَزْوَةِ بَدْرٍ وَلَمْ يُعَاتِبْ أَحَدًا تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهُ إِنَّمَا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ يُرِيدُونَ عِيرَ قُرَيْشٍ حَتَّى جَمَعَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ عَدُوِّهُمْ عَلَى غَيْرِ مِيعَادٍ وَلَقَدْ شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ حِينَ تَوَاثَقْنَا عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَمَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِهَا مَشْهَدَ بَدْرٍ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ بَدْرٌ أَذْكَرَ فِي النَّاسِ مِنْهَا وَكَانَ مِنْ خَبَرِي حِينَ تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ قَطُّ أَقْوَى وَلاَ أَيْسَرَ مِنِّي حِينَ تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْهُ فِي تِلْكَ الْغَزْوَةِ وَاللَّهِ مَا جَمَعْتُ قَبْلَهَا رَاحِلَتَيْنِ قَطُّ حَتَّى جَمَعْتُهُمَا فِي تِلْكَ الْغَزْوَةِ فَغَزَاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرٍّ شَدِيدٍ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ سَفَرًا بَعِيدًا وَمَفَازًا وَاسْتَقْبَلَ عَدُوًّا كَثِيرًا فَجَلاَ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ أَمْرَهُمْ لِيَتَأَهَّبُوا أُهْبَةَ غَزْوِهِمْ فَأَخْبَرَهُمْ بِوَجْهِهِمُ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَثِيرٌ وَلاَ يَجْمَعُهُمْ كِتَابُ حَافِظٍ - يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ الدِّيوَانَ - قَالَ كَعْبٌ فَقَلَّ رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَتَغَيَّبَ يَظُنُّ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ سَيَخْفَى لَهُ مَا لَمْ يَنْزِلْ فِيهِ وَحْىٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَغَزَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تِلْكَ الْغَزْوَةَ حِينَ طَابَتِ الثِّمَارُ وَالظِّلاَلُ فَأَنَا إِلَيْهَا أَصْعَرُ فَتَجَهَّزَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ مَعَهُ وَطَفِقْتُ أَغْدُو لِكَىْ أَتَجَهَّزَ مَعَهُمْ فَأَرْجِعُ وَلَمْ أَقْضِ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ وَأَقُولُ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَا قَادِرٌ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذَا أَرَدْتُ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ ذَلِكَ يَتَمَادَى بِي حَتَّى اسْتَمَرَّ بِالنَّاسِ الْجِدُّ فَأَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَادِيًا وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ مَعَهُ وَلَمْ أَقْضِ مِنْ جَهَازِي شَيْئًا ثُمَّ غَدَوْتُ فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَمْ أَقْضِ شَيْئًا فَلَمْ يَزَلْ ذَلِكَ يَتَمَادَى بِي حَتَّى أَسْرَعُوا وَتَفَارَطَ الْغَزْوُ فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَرْتَحِلَ فَأُدْرِكَهُمْ فَيَا لَيْتَنِي فَعَلْتُ ثُمَّ لَمْ يُقَدَّرْ ذَلِكَ لِي فَطَفِقْتُ إِذَا خَرَجْتُ فِي النَّاسِ بَعْدَ خُرُوجِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحْزُنُنِي أَنِّي لاَ أَرَى لِي أُسْوَةً إِلاَّ رَجُلاً مَغْمُوصًا عَلَيْهِ فِي النِّفَاقِ أَوْ رَجُلاً مِمَّنْ عَذَرَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الضُّعَفَاءِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَلَغَ تَبُوكًا فَقَالَ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي الْقَوْمِ بِتَبُوكَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَلِمَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَبَسَهُ بُرْدَاهُ وَالنَّظَرُ فِي عِطْفَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْنَا عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ رَأَى رَجُلاً مُبَيِّضًا يَزُولُ بِهِ السَّرَابُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كُنْ أَبَا خَيْثَمَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا هُو أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ وَهُوَ الَّذِي تَصَدَّقَ بِصَاعِ التَّمْرِ حِينَ لَمَزَهُ الْمُنَافِقُونَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ تَوَجَّهَ قَافِلاً مِنْ تَبُوكَ حَضَرَنِي بَثِّي فَطَفِقْتُ أَتَذَكَّرُ الْكَذِبَ وَأَقُولُ بِمَ أَخْرُجُ مِنْ سَخَطِهِ غَدًا وَأَسْتَعِينُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ كُلَّ ذِي رَأْىٍ مِنْ أَهْلِي فَلَمَّا قِيلَ لِي إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَظَلَّ قَادِمًا زَاحَ عَنِّي الْبَاطِلُ حَتَّى عَرَفْتُ أَنِّي لَنْ أَنْجُوَ مِنْهُ بِشَىْءٍ أَبَدًا فَأَجْمَعْتُ صِدْقَهُ وَصَبَّحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَادِمًا وَكَانَ إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ بَدَأَ بِالْمَسْجِدِ فَرَكَعَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ لِلنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ جَاءَهُ الْمُخَلَّفُونَ فَطَفِقُوا يَعْتَذِرُونَ إِلَيْهِ وَيَحْلِفُونَ لَهُ وَكَانُوا بِضْعَةً وَثَمَانِينَ رَجُلاً فَقَبِلَ مِنْهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلاَنِيَتَهُمْ وَبَايَعَهُمْ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمْ وَوَكَلَ سَرَائِرَهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ حَتَّى جِئْتُ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمْتُ تَبَسَّمَ تَبَسُّمَ الْمُغْضَبِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ أَمْشِي حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَا خَلَّفَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَلَمْ تَكُنْ قَدِ ابْتَعْتَ ظَهْرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَوْ جَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ غَيْرِكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا لَرَأَيْتُ أَنِّي سَأَخْرُجُ مِنْ سَخَطِهِ بِعُذْرٍ وَلَقَدْ أُعْطِيتُ جَدَلاً وَلَكِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ لَئِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ الْيَوْمَ حَدِيثَ كَذِبٍ تَرْضَى بِهِ عَنِّي لَيُوشِكَنَّ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُسْخِطَكَ عَلَىَّ وَلَئِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ حَدِيثَ صِدْقٍ تَجِدُ عَلَىَّ فِيهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو فِيهِ عُقْبَى اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ لِي عُذْرٌ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ قَطُّ أَقْوَى وَلاَ أَيْسَرَ مِنِّي حِينَ تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ صَدَقَ فَقُمْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ فِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ وَثَارَ رِجَالٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَلِمَةَ فَاتَّبَعُونِي فَقَالُوا لِي وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْنَاكَ أَذْنَبْتَ ذَنْبًا قَبْلَ هَذَا لَقَدْ عَجَزْتَ فِي أَنْ لاَ تَكُونَ اعْتَذَرْتَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَا اعْتَذَرَ بِهِ إِلَيْهِ الْمُخَلَّفُونَ فَقَدْ كَانَ كَافِيَكَ ذَنْبَكَ اسْتِغْفَارُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا زَالُوا يُؤَنِّبُونَنِي حَتَّى أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُكَذِّبَ نَفْسِي - قَالَ - ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لَهُمْ هَلْ لَقِيَ هَذَا مَعِي مِنْ أَحَدٍ قَالُوا نَعَمْ لَقِيَهُ مَعَكَ رَجُلاَنِ قَالاَ مِثْلَ مَا قُلْتَ فَقِيلَ لَهُمَا مِثْلُ مَا قِيلَ لَكَ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ مَنْ هُمَا قَالُوا مُرَارَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ الْعَامِرِيُّ وَهِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ الْوَاقِفِيُّ - قَالَ - فَذَكَرُوا لِي رَجُلَيْنِ صَالِحَيْنِ قَدْ شِهِدَا بَدْرًا فِيهِمَا أُسْوَةٌ - قَالَ - فَمَضَيْتُ حِينَ ذَكَرُوهُمَا لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ وَنَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَنْ كَلاَمِنَا أَيُّهَا الثَّلاَثَةُ مِنْ بَيْنِ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهُ - قَالَ - فَاجْتَنَبَنَا النَّاسُ - وَقَالَ - تَغَيَّرُوا لَنَا حَتَّى تَنَكَّرَتْ لِي فِي نَفْسِيَ الأَرْضُ فَمَا هِيَ بِالأَرْضِ الَّتِي أَعْرِفُ فَلَبِثْنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ خَمْسِينَ لَيْلَةً فَأَمَّا صَاحِبَاىَ فَاسْتَكَانَا وَقَعَدَا فِي بُيُوتِهِمَا يَبْكِيَانِ وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَكُنْتُ أَشَبَّ الْقَوْمِ وَأَجْلَدَهُمْ فَكُنْتُ أَخْرُجُ فَأَشْهَدُ الصَّلاَةَ وَأَطُوفُ فِي الأَسْوَاقِ وَلاَ يُكَلِّمُنِي أَحَدٌ وَآتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ فَأَقُولُ فِي نَفْسِي هَلْ حَرَّكَ شَفَتَيْهِ بِرَدِّ السَّلاَمِ أَمْ لاَ ثُمَّ أُصَلِّي قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ وَأُسَارِقُهُ النَّظَرَ فَإِذَا أَقْبَلْتُ عَلَى صَلاَتِي نَظَرَ إِلَىَّ وَإِذَا الْتَفَتُّ نَحْوَهُ أَعْرَضَ عَنِّي حَتَّى إِذَا طَالَ ذَلِكَ عَلَىَّ مِنْ جَفْوَةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَشَيْتُ حَتَّى تَسَوَّرْتُ جِدَارَ حَائِطِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمِّي وَأَحَبُّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا رَدَّ عَلَىَّ السَّلاَمَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمَنَّ أَنِّي أُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ فَعُدْتُ فَنَاشَدْتُهُ فَسَكَتَ فَعُدْتُ فَنَاشَدْتُهُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاىَ وَتَوَلَّيْتُ حَتَّى تَسَوَّرْتُ الْجِدَارَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي فِي سُوقِ الْمَدِينَةِ إِذَا نَبَطِيٌّ مِنْ نَبَطِ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ مِمَّنْ قَدِمَ بِالطَّعَامِ يَبِيعُهُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ يَقُولُ مَنْ يَدُلُّ عَلَى كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ - قَالَ - فَطَفِقَ النَّاسُ يُشِيرُونَ لَهُ إِلَىَّ حَتَّى جَاءَنِي فَدَفَعَ إِلَىَّ كِتَابًا مِنْ مَلِكِ غَسَّانَ وَكُنْتُ كَاتِبًا فَقَرَأْتُهُ فَإِذَا فِيهِ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ صَاحِبَكَ قَدْ جَفَاكَ وَلَمْ يَجْعَلْكَ اللَّهُ بِدَارِ هَوَانٍ وَلاَ مَضْيَعَةٍ فَالْحَقْ بِنَا نُوَاسِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ حِينَ قَرَأْتُهَا وَهَذِهِ أَيْضًا مِنَ الْبَلاَءِ ‏.‏ فَتَيَامَمْتُ بِهَا التَّنُّورَ فَسَجَرْتُهَا بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا مَضَتْ أَرْبَعُونَ مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ وَاسْتَلْبَثَ الْوَحْىُ إِذَا رَسُولُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِينِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تَعْتَزِلَ امْرَأَتَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أُطَلِّقُهَا أَمْ مَاذَا أَفْعَلُ قَالَ لاَ بَلِ اعْتَزِلْهَا فَلاَ تَقْرَبَنَّهَا - قَالَ - فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى صَاحِبَىَّ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لاِمْرَأَتِي الْحَقِي بِأَهْلِكِ فَكُونِي عِنْدَهُمْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ - قَالَ - فَجَاءَتِ امْرَأَةُ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ شَيْخٌ ضَائِعٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ خَادِمٌ فَهَلْ تَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَخْدُمَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَكِنْ لاَ يَقْرَبَنَّكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا بِهِ حَرَكَةٌ إِلَى شَىْءٍ وَوَاللَّهِ مَا زَالَ يَبْكِي مُنْذُ كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ مَا كَانَ إِلَى يَوْمِهِ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي بَعْضُ أَهْلِي لَوِ اسْتَأْذَنْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي امْرَأَتِكَ فَقَدْ أَذِنَ لاِمْرَأَةِ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ أَنْ تَخْدُمَهُ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَسْتَأْذِنُ فِيهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا يُدْرِينِي مَاذَا يَقُولُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ فِيهَا وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ شَابٌّ - قَالَ - فَلَبِثْتُ بِذَلِكَ عَشْرَ لَيَالٍ فَكَمُلَ لَنَا خَمْسُونَ لَيْلَةً مِنْ حِينَ نُهِيَ عَنْ كَلاَمِنَا - قَالَ - ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ صَبَاحَ خَمْسِينَ لَيْلَةً عَلَى ظَهْرِ بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِنَا فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ عَلَى الْحَالِ الَّتِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنَّا قَدْ ضَاقَتْ عَلَىَّ نَفْسِي وَضَاقَتْ عَلَىَّ الأَرْضُ بِمَا رَحُبَتْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ صَارِخٍ أَوْفَى عَلَى سَلْعٍ يَقُولُ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ يَا كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ أَبْشِرْ - قَالَ - فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِدًا وَعَرَفْتُ أَنْ قَدْ جَاءَ فَرَجٌ ‏.‏ - قَالَ - فَآذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ بِتَوْبَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنَا حِينَ صَلَّى صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ فَذَهَبَ النَّاسُ يُبَشِّرُونَنَا فَذَهَبَ قِبَلَ صَاحِبَىَّ مُبَشِّرُونَ وَرَكَضَ رَجُلٌ إِلَىَّ فَرَسًا وَسَعَى سَاعٍ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ قِبَلِي وَأَوْفَى الْجَبَلَ فَكَانَ الصَّوْتُ أَسْرَعَ مِنَ الْفَرَسِ فَلَمَّا جَاءَنِي الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَهُ يُبَشِّرُنِي فَنَزَعْتُ لَهُ ثَوْبَىَّ فَكَسَوْتُهُمَا إِيَّاهُ بِبِشَارَتِهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَمْلِكُ غَيْرَهُمَا يَوْمَئِذٍ وَاسْتَعَرْتُ ثَوْبَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَلَبِسْتُهُمَا فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَتَأَمَّمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَلَقَّانِي النَّاسُ فَوْجًا فَوْجًا يُهَنِّئُونِي بِالتَّوْبَةِ وَيَقُولُونَ لِتَهْنِئْكَ تَوْبَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ حَتَّى دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَحَوْلَهُ النَّاسُ فَقَامَ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ يُهَرْوِلُ حَتَّى صَافَحَنِي وَهَنَّأَنِي وَاللَّهِ مَا قَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ غَيْرُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ كَعْبٌ لاَ يَنْسَاهَا لِطَلْحَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَعْبٌ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَهُوَ يَبْرُقُ وَجْهُهُ مِنَ السُّرُورِ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرْ بِخَيْرِ يَوْمٍ مَرَّ عَلَيْكَ مُنْذُ وَلَدَتْكَ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَمِنْ عِنْدِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سُرَّ اسْتَنَارَ وَجْهُهُ كَأَنَّ وَجْهَهُ قِطْعَةُ قَمَرٍ - قَالَ - وَكُنَّا نَعْرِفُ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا جَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ مِنْ تَوْبَتِي أَنْ أَنْخَلِعَ مِنْ مَالِي صَدَقَةً إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمْسِكْ بَعْضَ مَالِكَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُمْسِكُ سَهْمِيَ الَّذِي بِخَيْبَرَ - قَالَ - وَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ إِنَّمَا أَنْجَانِي بِالصِّدْقِ وَإِنَّ مِنْ تَوْبَتِي أَنْ لاَ أُحَدِّثَ إِلاَّ صِدْقًا مَا بَقِيتُ - قَالَ - فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَبْلاَهُ اللَّهُ فِي صِدْقِ الْحَدِيثِ مُنْذُ ذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى يَوْمِي هَذَا أَحْسَنَ مِمَّا أَبْلاَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا تَعَمَّدْتُ كَذْبَةً مُنْذُ قُلْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى يَوْمِي هَذَا وَإِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ يَحْفَظَنِيَ اللَّهُ فِيمَا بَقِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ لَقَدْ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوهُ فِي سَاعَةِ الْعُسْرَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا كَادَ يَزِيغُ قُلُوبُ فَرِيقٍ مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ تَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّهُ بِهِمْ رَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ * وَعَلَى الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا حَتَّى إِذَا ضَاقَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الأَرْضُ بِمَا رَحُبَتْ وَضَاقَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ‏}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَكُونُوا مَعَ الصَّادِقِينَ‏}‏ قَالَ كَعْبٌ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ قَطُّ بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَانِي اللَّهُ لِلإِسْلاَمِ أَعْظَمَ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْ صِدْقِي رَسُولَ اللَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ لاَ أَكُونَ كَذَبْتُهُ فَأَهْلِكَ كَمَا هَلَكَ الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ لِلَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا حِينَ أَنْزَلَ الْوَحْىَ شَرَّ مَا قَالَ لأَحَدٍ وَقَالَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ سَيَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ لَكُمْ إِذَا انْقَلَبْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ لِتُعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمْ فَأَعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمْ إِنَّهُمْ رِجْسٌ وَمَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ * يَحْلِفُونَ لَكُمْ لِتَرْضَوْا عَنْهُمْ فَإِنْ تَرْضَوْا عَنْهُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَرْضَى عَنِ الْقَوْمِ الْفَاسِقِينَ‏}‏ قَالَ كَعْبٌ كُنَّا خُلِّفْنَا أَيُّهَا الثَّلاَثَةُ عَنْ أَمْرِ أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ قَبِلَ مِنْهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ حَلَفُوا لَهُ فَبَايَعَهُمْ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمْ وَأَرْجَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمْرَنَا حَتَّى قَضَى اللَّهُ فِيهِ فَبِذَلِكَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَعَلَى الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا‏}‏ وَلَيْسَ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ مِمَّا خُلِّفْنَا تَخَلُّفَنَا عَنِ الْغَزْوِ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ تَخْلِيفُهُ إِيَّانَا وَإِرْجَاؤُهُ أَمْرَنَا عَمَّنْ حَلَفَ لَهُ وَاعْتَذَرَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَبِلَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِإِسْنَادِ يُونُسَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، سَوَاءً ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2769a, b
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6670
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2516

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

A man said: Messenger of Allah, a man wishes to take part in jihad in Allah's path desiring some worldly advantage? The Prophet (saws) said: He will have not reward. The people thought it terrible, and they said to the man: Go back to the Messenger of Allah (saws), for you might not have made him understand well. He, therefore, (went and again) asked: Messenger of Allah, a man wishes to take part in jihad in Allah's path desiring some worldly advantage? He replied: There is no reward for him. They again said to the man: Return to the Messenger of Allah. He, therefore, said to him third time. He replied: There is no reward for him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ، ‏:‏ الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ مِكْرَزٍ، - رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ - عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏:‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ يَبْتَغِي عَرَضًا مِنْ عَرَضِ الدُّنْيَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لاَ أَجْرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعْظَمَ ذَلِكَ النَّاسُ، وَقَالُوا لِلرَّجُلِ ‏:‏ عُدْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَعَلَّكَ لَمْ تُفَهِّمْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ يَبْتَغِي عَرَضًا مِنْ عَرَضِ الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لاَ أَجْرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لِلرَّجُلِ ‏:‏ عُدْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الثَّالِثَةَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لاَ أَجْرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2516
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 40
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2510
Mishkat al-Masabih 5927
Abd Huraira said:
A wolf came to a shepherd and took a sheep, and the shepherd went after it and snatched it from it. The wolf went up on a mound, and sitting on its haunches with its tail between its legs, it said, "I went to provision, God had provided for me and took it, then you snatched it from me." The man declared, "I swear by God that have never seen anything like what I have seen to-day, a wolf talking!" The wolf replied, "Something more wonderful than this is a man among the palm-trees between the two harras[*] who can tell you what has happened and what will happen after your time." The man who was a Jew came to the Prophet and told him and accepted Islam. The Prophet believed him and said, "There are signs before the last hour. A man will soon go out and not return before being informed by his sandals and his whip about the new things his family have been up to since he left them." * Two mountains. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَن أبي هريرةَ قَالَ جَاءَ ذِئْبٌ إِلَى رَاعِي غَنَمٍ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا شَاةً فَطَلَبَهُ الرَّاعِي حَتَّى انْتَزَعَهَا مِنْهُ قَالَ فَصَعِدَ الذئبُ على تل فأقعى واستذفر فَقَالَ عَمَدت إِلَى رزق رزقنيه الله عز وَجل أخذتُه ثمَّ انتزعتَه مِنِّي فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ تَاللَّهِ إِنْ رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ ذئبا يَتَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَ الذِّئْبُ أَعْجَبُ مِنْ هَذَا رَجُلٌ فِي النَّخَلَاتِ بَيْنَ الْحَرَّتَيْنِ يُخْبِرُكُمْ بِمَا مَضَى وَبِمَا هُوَ كَائِن بعدكم وَكَانَ الرجل يَهُودِيّا فجَاء الرجل إِلَى النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَأسلم وَخَبره فَصَدَّقَهُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّهَا أَمارَة من أَمَارَاتٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ السَّاعَةِ قَدْ أَوْشَكَ الرَّجُلُ أَن يخرج فَلَا يرجع حَتَّى تحدثه نعلاه وَسَوْطه مَا أَحْدَثَ أَهْلُهُ بَعْدَهُ ". رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5927
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 183
Mishkat al-Masabih 927
He reported God’s Messenger as saying, “May he be abased who does not invoke a blessing on me when I am mentioned in his presence. May he be abased who passes through the whole of Ramadan before his sins are forgiven him. May he be abased one or both of whose parents have reached old age without causing him to enter paradise.* *This means that he has shown them no kindness. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «رَغِمَ أَنْفُ رَجُلٍ ذُكِرْتُ عِنْدَهُ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيَّ وَرَغِمَ أَنْفُ رَجُلٍ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَمَضَانُ ثُمَّ انْسَلَخَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُغْفَرَ لَهُ وَرَغِمَ أَنْفُ رَجُلٍ أَدْرَكَ عِنْدَهُ أَبَوَاهُ الْكبر أَو أَحدهمَا فَلم يدْخلَاهُ الْجنَّة» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 927
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 350
'Abdullah bin 'Amro bin al-As (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “For a man to insult his parents, is one of the major sins.” It was asked, ‘Does a man insult his parents?’ He replied “Yes, he insults the father of a man who in return insults his father, and he insults a man’s mother who in return insult his.” Agreed upon.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { مِنْ اَلْكَبَائِرِ شَتْمُ اَلرَّجُلِ وَالِدَيْهِ.‏ قِيلَ: وَهَلْ يَسُبُّ اَلرَّجُلُ وَالِدَيْهِ? قَالَ: نَعَمْ.‏ يَسُبُّ أَبَا اَلرَّجُلِ, فَيَسُبُّ أَبَاهُ, وَيَسُبُّ أُمَّهُ, فَيَسُبُّ أُمَّهُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1503
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1460
Mishkat al-Masabih 2832
He reported the Prophet as saying, "When a man makes a loan to another he must not accept a present." Bukhari transmitted it in his Ta’rikh, as is said in al-Muntaqa.
وَعَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا أَقْرَضَ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ فَلَا يَأْخُذُ هَدِيَّةً» . رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ فِي تَارِيخِهِ هَكَذَا فِي الْمُنْتَقى
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2832
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 71
Sahih Muslim 2610 b

Sulaiman b. Surad reported that two persons abused each other in the presence of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and one of them fell into a rage and his face became red. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) saw him and said:

I know of a wording; if he were to utter that, he would get out (of the fit of anger) (and the wording is): I seek refuge with Allah from Satan, the accursed. Thereupon, a person went to him who had heard that from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said to him: Do you know what Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said? He (the Holy Prophet) said: I know of a wording; if he were to say that, (the fit) would be no more (and the words are): I seek refuge with Allah from Satan, the accursed. And the person said to him: Do you find me mad?
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، سَمِعْتُ الأَعْمَشَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَدِيَّ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ صُرَدٍ، قَالَ اسْتَبَّ رَجُلاَنِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ أَحَدُهُمَا يَغْضَبُ وَيَحْمَرُّ وَجْهُهُ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَوْ قَالَهَا لَذَهَبَ ذَا عَنْهُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَتَدْرِي مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم آنِفًا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَوْ قَالَهَا لَذَهَبَ ذَا عَنْهُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ أَمَجْنُونًا تَرَانِي
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2610b
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6317
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya said that Malik said, "When the relatives of the deceased accept the blood-money then it is inherited according to the Book of Allah. Daughters of the dead man inherit and so do sisters, and whichever women would inherit from him ordinarily.

If the women do not take all his inheritance, then what remains goes to the agnatic relations who most deserve to inherit from him in conjunction with the women."

Malik said, "When one of the heirs of a man killed by mistake attempts to take his due from the blood-money while his companions are absent, he may not do that, and he has no right to any of the blood-money, however large or small, unless the qasama has been completed by him. If he swears fifty oaths then he has the right to his portion of the blood-money. That is because the blood-money is not established as due without there being fifty oaths, and the blood- money is not established as due unless the responsibility for the blood is established. If any one of the heirs comes after that he swears a number of the oaths commensurate with his fraction of the inheritance and takes his right until all the heirs exact their complete right. If a maternal uncle comes he has one sixth and must swear one sixth of the fifty oaths. So whoever swears may take his due from the blood-money and whoever abstains annuls his right. If one of the heirs is absent or is a child who has not reached puberty, those who are present swear fifty oaths and if the one who was absent comes after that or the child reaches puberty, they swear. and they swear according to their due of the blood-money and according to their shares of inheritance from it."

Yahya said that Malik said, "This is the best I have heard on the matter."

قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا قَبِلَ وُلاَةُ الدَّمِ الدِّيَةَ فَهِيَ مَوْرُوثَةٌ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ يَرِثُهَا بَنَاتُ الْمَيِّتِ وَأَخَوَاتُهُ وَمَنْ يَرِثُهُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُحْرِزِ النِّسَاءُ مِيرَاثَهُ كَانَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ دِيَتِهِ لأَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِمِيرَاثِهِ مَعَ النِّسَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا قَامَ بَعْضُ وَرَثَةِ الْمَقْتُولِ الَّذِي يُقْتَلُ خَطَأً يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ بِقَدْرِ حَقِّهِ مِنْهَا وَأَصْحَابُهُ غَيَبٌ لَمْ يَأْخُذْ ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَسْتَحِقَّ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ شَيْئًا قَلَّ وَلاَ كَثُرَ دُونَ أَنْ يَسْتَكْمِلَ الْقَسَامَةَ يَحْلِفُ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَإِنْ حَلَفَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا اسْتَحَقَّ حِصَّتَهُ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الدَّمَ لاَ يَثْبُتُ إِلاَّ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا وَلاَ تَثْبُتُ الدِّيَةُ حَتَّى يَثْبُتَ الدَّمُ فَإِنْ جَاءَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْوَرَثَةِ أَحَدٌ حَلَفَ مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا بِقَدْرِ مِيرَاثِهِ وَأَخَذَ حَقَّهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَكْمِلَ الْوَرَثَةُ حُقُوقَهُمْ إِنْ جَاءَ أَخٌ لأُمٍّ فَلَهُ السُّدُسُ وَعَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا السُّدُسُ فَمَنْ حَلَفَ اسْتَحَقَّ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ وَمَنْ نَكَلَ بَطَلَ حَقُّهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ بَعْضُ الْوَرَثَةِ غَائِبًا أَوْ صَبِيًّا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ حَلَفَ الَّذِينَ حَضَرُوا خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَإِنْ جَاءَ الْغَائِبُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَوْ بَلَغَ الصَّبِيُّ الْحُلُمَ حَلَفَ كُلٌّ مِنْهُمَا يَحْلِفُونَ عَلَى قَدْرِ حُقُوقِهِمْ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ وَعَلَى قَدْرِ مَوَارِيثِهِمْ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ ‏.
Sunnah.com reference : Book 44, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 44, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 44, Hadith 1600
Sahih Muslim 994

Thauban reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The most excellent dinar is one that a person spends on his family, and the dinar which he spends on his animal in Allah's path, and the dinar he spends on his companions in Allah's path. Abu Qilaba (one of the narrators) said: He (the narrator) started with family, and then Abu Qilaba said: Who is the person with greater reward than a person who spends on young members of his family (and thus) preserves (saves them from want) (and by virtue of which) Allah brings profit for them and makes them rich.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَفْضَلُ دِينَارٍ يُنْفِقُهُ الرَّجُلُ دِينَارٌ يُنْفِقُهُ عَلَى عِيَالِهِ وَدِينَارٌ يُنْفِقُهُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى دَابَّتِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَدِينَارٌ يُنْفِقُهُ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ وَبَدَأَ بِالْعِيَالِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ وَأَىُّ رَجُلٍ أَعْظَمُ أَجْرًا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى عِيَالٍ صِغَارٍ يُعِفُّهُمْ أَوْ يَنْفَعُهُمُ اللَّهُ بِهِ وَيُغْنِيهِمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 994
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2180
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 365

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man stood up and asked the Prophet about praying in a single garment. The Prophet said, "Has every one of you two garments?" A man put a similar question to `Umar on which he replied, "When Allah makes you wealthier then you should clothe yourself properly during prayers. Otherwise one can pray with an Izar and a Rida' (a sheet covering the upper part of the body.) Izar and a shirt, Izar and a Qaba', trousers and a Rida, trousers and a shirt or trousers and a Qaba', Tubban and a Qaba' or Tubban and a shirt." (The narrator added, "I think that he also said a Tubban and a Rida. ")

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَامَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَوَكُلُّكُمْ يَجِدُ ثَوْبَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ إِذَا وَسَّعَ اللَّهُ فَأَوْسِعُوا، جَمَعَ رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ ثِيَابَهُ، صَلَّى رَجُلٌ فِي إِزَارٍ وَرِدَاءٍ، فِي إِزَارٍ وَقَمِيصٍ، فِي إِزَارٍ وَقَبَاءٍ، فِي سَرَاوِيلَ وَرِدَاءٍ، فِي سَرَاوِيلَ وَقَمِيصٍ، فِي سَرَاوِيلَ وَقَبَاءٍ، فِي تُبَّانٍ وَقَبَاءٍ، فِي تُبَّانٍ وَقَمِيصٍ ـ قَالَ وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ ـ فِي تُبَّانٍ وَرِدَاءٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 365
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 361
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3997
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that:
The Prophet [SAW] said: "A man will come, holding another man's hand, and will say: 'O Lord, this man killed me.' Allah will say to him: 'Why did you kill him?' He will say: 'I killed him so that the glory would be to you.' He will say: 'It is to Me.' Then (another) man will come holding another man's hand, and will say: 'This man killed me.' Allah will say to him: 'Why did you kill him?' He will say: 'So that the glory would be to so and so.' He will say: 'It is not to so and so,' and the burden of sin will be upon him."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُسْتَمِرِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَجِيءُ الرَّجُلُ آخِذًا بِيَدِ الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ هَذَا قَتَلَنِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ لِمَ قَتَلْتَهُ فَيَقُولُ قَتَلْتُهُ لِتَكُونَ الْعِزَّةُ لَكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ فَإِنَّهَا لِي ‏.‏ وَيَجِيءُ الرَّجُلُ آخِذًا بِيَدِ الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّ هَذَا قَتَلَنِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ لِمَ قَتَلْتَهُ فَيَقُولُ لِتَكُونَ الْعِزَّةُ لِفُلاَنٍ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّهَا لَيْسَتْ لِفُلاَنٍ فَيَبُوءُ بِإِثْمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3997
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4002
Sahih al-Bukhari 2405, 2406

Narrated Jabir:

When `Abdullah (my father) died, he left behind children and debts. I asked the lenders to put down some of his debt, but they refused, so I went to the Prophet to intercede with them, yet they refused. The Prophet said (to me), "Classify your dates into their different kinds: 'Adha bin Zaid, Lean and 'Ajwa, each kind alone and call all the creditors and wait till I come to you." I did so and the Prophet came and sat beside the dates and started measuring to each his due till he paid them fully, and the amount of dates remained as it was before, as if he had not touched them. (On another occasion) I took part in one of Ghazawat among with the Prophet and I was riding one of our camels. The camel got tired and was lagging behind the others. The Prophet hit it on its back. He said, "Sell it to me, and you have the right to ride it till Medina.'' When we approached Medina, I took the permission from the Prophet to go to my house, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! I have newly married." The Prophet asked, "Have you married a virgin or a matron (a widow or divorcee)?" I said, "I have married a matron, as `Abdullah (my father) died and left behind daughters small in their ages, so I married a matron who may teach them and bring them up with good manners." The Prophet then said (to me), "Go to your family." When I went there and told my maternal uncle about the selling of the camel, he admonished me for it. On that I told him about its slowness and exhaustion and about what the Prophet had done to the camel and his hitting it. When the Prophet arrived, I went to him with the camel in the morning and he gave me its price, the camel itself, and my share from the war booty as he gave the other people.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أُصِيبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَتَرَكَ عِيَالاً وَدَيْنًا، فَطَلَبْتُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِ الدَّيْنِ أَنْ يَضَعُوا بَعْضًا مِنْ دَيْنِهِ فَأَبَوْا، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَشْفَعْتُ بِهِ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَبَوْا، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَنِّفْ تَمْرَكَ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ، عِذْقَ ابْنِ زَيْدٍ عَلَى حِدَةٍ، وَاللِّينَ عَلَى حِدَةٍ، وَالْعَجْوَةَ عَلَى حِدَةٍ، ثُمَّ أَحْضِرْهُمْ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلْتُ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ، وَكَالَ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ حَتَّى اسْتَوْفَى، وَبَقِيَ التَّمْرُ كَمَا هُوَ كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُمَسَّ‏.‏ وَغَزَوْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَاضِحٍ لَنَا، فَأَزْحَفَ الْجَمَلُ فَتَخَلَّفَ عَلَىَّ فَوَكَزَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خَلْفِهِ، قَالَ ‏"‏ بِعْنِيهِ وَلَكَ ظَهْرُهُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْنَا اسْتَأْذَنْتُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ‏.‏ قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَمَا تَزَوَّجْتَ بِكْرًا أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثَيِّبًا، أُصِيبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَتَرَكَ جَوَارِيَ صِغَارًا، فَتَزَوَّجْتُ ثَيِّبًا تُعَلِّمُهُنَّ وَتُؤَدِّبُهُنَّ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتِ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَدِمْتُ فَأَخْبَرْتُ خَالِي بِبَيْعِ الْجَمَلِ فَلاَمَنِي، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِإِعْيَاءِ الْجَمَلِ، وَبِالَّذِي كَانَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوَكْزِهِ إِيَّاهُ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَوْتُ إِلَيْهِ بِالْجَمَلِ، فَأَعْطَانِي ثَمَنَ الْجَمَلِ وَالْجَمَلَ وَسَهْمِي مَعَ الْقَوْمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2405, 2406
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 589
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 333

A man from Banu 'Amir said:

I embraced Islam and my (ignorance of the) religion made me anxious (to learn the essentials). I came to Abu Dharr. Abu Dharr said: The climate of Medina did not suit me. The Messenger of Allah (saws) ordered me to have a few camels and goats. He said to me: Drink their milk. (The narrator Hammad said): I doubt whether he (the Prophet) said: "their urine." Abu Dharr said: I was away from the watering place and I had my family with me. I would have sexual defilement and pray without purification. I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) at noon. He was resting in the shade of the mosque along with a group of Companions. He (the Prophet) said: Abu Dharr. I said: Yes, I am ruined, Messenger of Allah. He said: What ruined you ? I said: I was away from the watering place and I had family with me. I used to be sexually defiled and pray without purification. He commanded (to bring) water for me. Then a black slave-girl brought a vessel of water that was shaking as the vessel was not full. I concealed myself behind a camel and took bath and them came (to the Prophet). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Abu Dharr, clean earth is a means of ablution, even if you do not find water for ten years. When you find water, you should make it touch your skin.

Abu Dawud said: This is transmitted by Hammad b. Zaid from Ayyub. This version does not mention the words "their urine." This is not correct. The words "their urine" occur only in the version reported by Anas and transmitted only by the people of Basrah.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَهَمَّنِي دِينِي فَأَتَيْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ فَقَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ إِنِّي اجْتَوَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَمَرَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَوْدٍ وَبِغَنَمٍ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ اشْرَبْ مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ وَأَشُكُّ فِي ‏"‏ أَبْوَالِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا قَوْلُ حَمَّادٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ فَكُنْتُ أَعْزُبُ عَنِ الْمَاءِ وَمَعِي أَهْلِي فَتُصِيبُنِي الْجَنَابَةُ فَأُصَلِّي بِغَيْرِ طُهُورٍ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنِصْفِ النَّهَارِ وَهُوَ فِي رَهْطٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ وَهُوَ فِي ظِلِّ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُو ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ هَلَكْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا أَهْلَكَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَعْزُبُ عَنِ الْمَاءِ وَمَعِي أَهْلِي فَتُصِيبُنِي الْجَنَابَةُ فَأُصَلِّي بِغَيْرِ طُهُورٍ فَأَمَرَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَاءٍ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ جَارِيَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ بِعُسٍّ يَتَخَضْخَضُ مَا هُوَ بِمَلآنَ فَتَسَتَّرْتُ إِلَى بَعِيرِي فَاغْتَسَلْتُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِنَّ الصَّعِيدَ الطَّيِّبَ طَهُورٌ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدِ الْمَاءَ إِلَى عَشْرِ سِنِينَ فَإِذَا وَجَدْتَ الْمَاءَ فَأَمِسَّهُ جِلْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ ‏"‏ أَبْوَالَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا لَيْسَ بِصَحِيحٍ وَلَيْسَ فِي أَبْوَالِهَا إِلاَّ حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ أَهْلُ الْبَصْرَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 333
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 333
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 333
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Allah, the Great and Glorious, has said, "There are three whose adversary I shall be on the Day of Resurrection: A man who gave a promise in My Name and then betrayed; a man who sold a free man and consumed his price; and a man who hired a worker and, after receiving full service from him, did not give him his wages.'" [Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ قَالَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ثَلَاثَةٌ أَنَا خَصْمُهُمْ يَوْمَ اَلْقِيَامَةِ: رَجُلٌ أَعْطَى بِي ثُمَّ غَدَرَ, وَرَجُلٌ بَاعَ حُرًّا , فَأَكَلَ ثَمَنَهُ، وَرَجُلٌ اِسْتَأْجَرَ أَجِيرًا , فَاسْتَوْفَى مِنْهُ, وَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ أَجْرَهُ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 163
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 917
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 911
Mishkat al-Masabih 804
Rifa'a b. Rafi' said that a man came and prayed in the mosque, after which he went and saluted the Prophet, who replied, “Repeat your prayer, for you have not prayed.” He asked him to teach him how to pray and he said:
When you face the qibla say the takbir; then recite Umm al-Qur’an* and what God wishes you to recite; when you bow place the palms of your hands on your knees, bowing completely and stretching out your back; when you raise yourself straighten your spine and raise your head so as to adopt an erect position; when you prostrate yourself do it completely; when you raise yourself sit on your left thigh; do that every time you bow and prostrate yourself till you are at rest, having finished your prayer. This is the wording of al-Masabih. *The first sura. Abu Dawud transmitted it with a slight alteration, and Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted something to the same effect. In a version by Tirmidhi he said, “When you get up to pray perform the ablution as God commanded you, then say the shahada (The testimony that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is His messenger) and proceed with the prayer. If you know any of the Qur’an recite it, otherwise say, ‘Praise be to God; God is most great; there is no god but God.’ Then bow.”
وَعَن رِفَاعَة بن رَافع قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلَّى فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَعِدْ صَلَاتَكَ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ» . فَقَالَ: عَلِّمْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أُصَلِّي؟ قَالَ: «إِذَا تَوَجَّهَتْ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ فَكَبِّرْ ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ وَمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَقْرَأَ فَإِذَا رَكَعَتْ فَاجْعَلْ رَاحَتَيْكَ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْكَ وَمَكِّنْ رُكُوعَكَ وَامْدُدْ ظَهْرَكَ فَإِذَا رَفَعْتَ فَأَقِمْ صُلْبَكَ وَارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ حَتَّى تَرْجِعَ الْعِظَامُ إِلَى مَفَاصِلِهَا فَإِذَا سَجَدْتَ فَمَكِّنِ السُّجُودَ فَإِذَا رَفَعْتَ فَاجْلِسْ عَلَى فَخِذِكَ الْيُسْرَى ثُمَّ اصْنَعْ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ وَسَجْدَةٍ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ. هَذَا لَفَظُ» الْمَصَابِيحِ ". وَرَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدُ مَعَ تَغْيِيرٍ يَسِيرٍ وَرَوَى التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ مَعْنَاهُ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلتِّرْمِذِيِّ قَالَ: «إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَتَوَضَّأْ كَمَا أَمَرَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ ثُمَّ تَشَهَّدْ فَأَقِمْ فَإِنْ كَانَ مَعَكَ قُرْآنٌ فَاقْرَأْ وَإِلَّا فَاحْمَدِ اللَّهَ وَكَبِّرْهُ وَهَلله ثمَّ اركع»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 804
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 232
أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ ، قَالَ : صَحِبْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ، فَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِحَدِيثٍ، إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ : كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأُتِيَ بِجُمَّارٍ، فَقَالَ :" إِنَّ مِنْ الشَّجَرِ شَجَرًا مِثْلَ الرَّجُلِ الْمُسْلِمِ "، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ : هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ، فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا أَصْغَرُ الْقَوْمِ، فَسَكَتُّ، قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ : وَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ، وَعَلَيَّ كَذَا
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 285
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، أَنَّ مُعَاذًا كَانَ يُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ يَأْتِي قَوْمَهُ فَيُصَلِّي بِهِمْ، فَجَاءَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَصَلَّى الْعَتَمَةَ، وَقَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ فَصَلَّى، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ، فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّ مُعَاذًا يَنَالُ مِنْهُ، فَشَكَى ذَلِكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِمُعَاذٍ :" فَاتِنًا، فَاتِنًا، فَاتِنًا، أَوْ فَتَّانًا، فَتَّانًا، فَتَّانًا، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِسُورَتَيْنِ مِنْ وَسَطِ الْمُفَصَّلِ ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : نَأْخُذُ بِهَذَا
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1267
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ ، عَنْ سَيَّارِ بْنِ سَلَامَةَ ، قَالَ : دَخَلْتُ مَعَ أَبِي عَلَى أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ وَهُوَ عَلَى عُلْوٍ مِنْ قَصَبٍ، فَسَأَلَهُ أَبِي عَنْ وَقْتِ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ : " كَانَيُصَلِّي الْهَجِيرَ الَّتِي تَدْعُونَ الظُّهْرَ إِذَا دَحَضَتْ الشَّمْسُ، وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ يَنْطَلِقُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فِي أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ قَالَ : وَنَسِيتُ مَا ذَكَرَ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ ، وَكَانَ يَسْتَحِبُّ أَنْ يُؤَخِّرَ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ الَّتِي تَدْعُونَ الْعَتَمَةَ، وَكَانَ يَنْصَرِفُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ وَالرَّجُلُ يَعْرِفُ جَلِيسَهُ، وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِيهَا مِنْ السِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِئَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1271
Musnad Ahmad 1300, 1301
It was narrated from Yoosuf bin Mazin that A man asked `Ali (رضي الله عنه), “O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, describe the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to us”. He said:
“He was not very tall, a little above average height. When he came with people he would stand out among them. He was very white, with a large head, a bright face, long eyelashes and large hands and feet. When he walked, he walked with energy, as is going downhill. It was as if the sweat on his face was pearls; I have never seen anyone like him before or since, may my father and mother be sacrificed for him. It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that It was said to him: “Describe the Prophet (ﷺ) to us.” He said: “He was not very tall…” and he mentioned a similar report.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا نُوحُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَازِنٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا، سَأَلَ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ انْعَتْ لَنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صِفْهُ لَنَا فَقَالَ كَانَ لَيْسَ بِالذَّاهِبِ طُولًا وَفَوْقَ الرَّبْعَةِ إِذَا جَاءَ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ غَمَرَهُمْ أَبْيَضَ شَدِيدَ الْوَضَحِ ضَخْمَ الْهَامَةِ أَغَرَّ أَبْلَجَ هَدِبَ الْأَشْفَارِ شَثْنَ الْكَفَّيْنِ وَالْقَدَمَيْنِ إِذَا مَشَى يَتَقَلَّعُ كَأَنَّمَا يَنْحَدِرُ فِي صَبَبٍ كَأَنَّ الْعَرَقَ فِي وَجْهِهِ اللُّؤْلُؤُ لَمْ أَرَ قَبْلَهُ وَلَا بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا نُوحُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَازِنٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قِيلَ لَهُ انْعَتْ لَنَا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ كَانَ لَيْسَ بِالذَّاهِبِ طُولًا فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ سَوَاءً‏.‏

Grade: Lts isnad is Da'if because it is interrupted], Da\'if (Darussalam) like the report above] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1300, 1301
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 704
Mishkat al-Masabih 2293
Buraida said that once when he entered the mosque with God’s messenger at the time of the evening prayer a man was reciting with a loud voice, so he asked God’s messenger whether he thought the man was hypocritical, but he replied’ “No, he is a penitent believer.” He said that Abu Musa al-Ash‘ari was [also]* reciting in a loud voice, and God’s messenger began to listen to his recitation. Afterwards Abu Musa sat down and engaged in supplication saying, “O God, I call Thee to witness that Thou art God than whom there is no god, One, to whom men repair, who hast not begotten and hast not been begotten, and to whom no one is equal.” God’s messenger then said, “He has asked God using His name when asked by which He gives, and when supplicated by which He answers.” Buraida asked God’s messenger whether he should tell him what he had heard him say, and when he agreed he told him what God’s messenger had said, and Abu Musa said to him, “Today you are a true brother to me, having told me the words of God’s messenger.” *This word is not in the text, but Mirqat explains that it must be understood as Abu Musa as not the man referred to above. Razin transmitted it.
عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَسْجِدَ عِشَاءً فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ يَقْرَأُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَقُولُ: هَذَا مُرَاءٍ؟ قَالَ: «بَلْ مُؤْمِنٌ مُنِيبٌ» قَالَ: وَأَبُو مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيُّ يَقْرَأُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَسَمَّعُ لِقِرَاءَتِهِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ أَبُو مُوسَى يَدْعُو فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكَ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَحَدًا صَمَدًا لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أُحُدٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقَدْ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ بِاسْمِهِ الَّذِي إِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى وَإِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ» قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُخْبِرُهُ بِمَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْكَ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لِي: أَنْتَ الْيَوْمَ لِي أَخٌ صَدِيقٌ حَدَّثْتَنِي بِحَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ رزين
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2293
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 67
Sunan Ibn Majah 183
It was narrated that Safwan bin Muhriz Al-Mazini said:
"We were with 'Abdullah bin 'Umar when he was circumambulating the House; a man came up to him and said: 'O Ibn 'Umar, what did you hear the Messenger of Allah say about the Najwa?' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'On the Day of Resurrection, the believer will be brought close to his Lord until He will cover him with His screen, then He will make him confess his sins. He will ask him: "Do you confess?" He will say: "O Lord, I confess." This will continue as long as Allah wills, then He will say: "I concealed them for you in the world, and I forgive you for them today." Then he will be given the scroll of his good deeds, or his record, in his right hand. But as for the disbeliever or the hypocrite, (his sins) will be announced before the witnesses.' " (One of the narrators) Khalid said: "At: 'before the witnesses' there is something missing." "These are the ones who lied against their Lord!' No doubt! The curse of Allah is on the wrongdoers."
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ الْمَازِنِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَهُوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ إِذْ عَرَضَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَذْكُرُ فِي النَّجْوَى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يُدْنَى الْمُؤْمِنُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يَضَعَ عَلَيْهِ كَنَفَهُ ثُمَّ يُقَرِّرُهُ بِذُنُوبِهِ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ تَعْرِفُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَعْرِفُ ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ مِنْهُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَبْلُغَ قَالَ إِنِّي سَتَرْتُهَا عَلَيْكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُهَا لَكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ يُعْطَى صَحِيفَةَ حَسَنَاتِهِ أَوْ كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَمَّا الْكَافِرُ أَوِ الْمُنَافِقُ فَيُنَادَى عَلَى رُءُوسِ الأَشْهَادِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ خَالِدٌ فِي ‏"‏ الأَشْهَادِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ شَىْءٌ مِنِ انْقِطَاعٍ ‏.‏ ‏{هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا عَلَى رَبِّهِمْ أَلاَ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الظَّالِمِينَ}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 183
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 183
Riyad as-Salihin 700
Mu'awiyah bin Al-Hakam As-Sulami (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
While I was in Salat with Messenger of Allah (PBUH), a man in the congregation sneezed and I responded with: 'Yarhamuk-Allah (Allah have mercy on you).' The people stared at me with disapproving looks. So I said: "May my mother lose me. Why are you staring at me?" Thereupon, they began to strike their thighs with their hands. When I saw them urging to me to remain silent, I became angry but restrained myself. When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) concluded his Salat. I have never before seen an instructor who gave better instruction than he, may my father and mother be sacrificed for him. He neither remonstrated me, nor beat me, nor abused me. He simply said,"It is not permissible to talk during Salat because it consists of glorifying Allah, declaring His Greatness as well as recitation of the Qur'an," or he said words to that effect." I said: "O Allah's Messenger, I have but recently accepted Islam, and Allah has favoured us with Islam. There are still some people among us who go to consult soothsayers." He said, "Do not consult them." Then I said: "There are some of us who are guided by omens." He said, "These things which come to their minds. They should not be influenced by them."

(Muslim).

وعن معاوية بن الحكم السلمي رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏بينا أنا أصلي مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، إذا عطس رجل من القوم فقلت‏:‏ يرحمك الله، فرماني القوم بأبصارهم ‏!‏ فقلت‏:‏ واثكل أمياه ‏!‏ ما شأنكم تنظرون إلى‏؟‏ فجعلوا يضربون بأيديهم على أفخاذهم ‏!‏ فلما رأيتهم يصمتونني لكنى سكت‏.‏ فلما صلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فبأبي هو وأمي، ما رأيت معلما قبله ولا بعده أحسن تعليماً منه، فوالله ما كهرني ولا ضربني ولا شتمني، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إن هذه الصلاة لا يصلح فيها شئ من كلام الناس، إنما هى التسبيح والتكبير، وقراءة القرآن‏"‏ أو كما قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله، إنى حديث عهد بجاهلية، وقد جاء الله بالإسلام، وإن منا رجالً يأتون الكهان‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فلا تأتهم، قلت‏:‏ ومنا رجال يتطيرون‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ذاك شئ يجدونه في صدورهم، فلا يصدهم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 700
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 21

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim that his father used to go into Makka by night when he was doing umra and do tawaf of the House and say between Safa and Marwa and delay the shaving until the morning, but he would not go back to the House and do tawaf again until he had shaved his head.

Abd ar-Rahman added, "Sometimes he would enter the mosque and do the witr prayer there without actually going near the House."

Malik said, "At-tafath is shaving the head, putting on normal clothes and things of that nature."

Yahya said that Malik was asked whether a man who forgot to shave (his head) at Mina during the hajj could shave in Makka, and he said, "That is permissible, but I prefer the shaving to be done at Mina."

Malik said, "What we are all agreed upon here (in Madina) is that no-one should shave his head or cut his hair until he has killed his sacrificial animal, if he has one, and things that are haram for him do not become halal for him until he leaves ihram at Mina on the day of sacrifice. This is because Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says, 'Do not shave yourheads until the sacrificial animal has reached its destination. ' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَدْخُلُ مَكَّةَ لَيْلاً وَهُوَ مُعْتَمِرٌ فَيَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَيُؤَخِّرُ الْحِلاَقَ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَكِنَّهُ لاَ يَعُودُ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَيَطُوفُ بِهِ حَتَّى يَحْلِقَ رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرُبَّمَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَأَوْتَرَ فِيهِ وَلاَ يَقْرَبُ الْبَيْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ التَّفَثُ حِلاَقُ الشَّعَرِ وَلُبْسُ الثِّيَابِ وَمَا يَتْبَعُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ نَسِيَ الْحِلاَقَ بِمِنًى فِي الْحَجِّ هَلْ لَهُ رُخْصَةٌ فِي أَنْ يَحْلِقَ بِمَكَّةَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ وَاسِعٌ وَالْحِلاَقُ بِمِنًى أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ أَحَدًا لاَ يَحْلِقُ رَأْسَهُ وَلاَ يَأْخُذُ مِنْ شَعَرِهِ حَتَّى يَنْحَرَ هَدْيًا إِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ بِمِنًى يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ ‏{‏وَلاَ تَحْلِقُوا رُءُوسَكُمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْهَدْىُ مَحِلَّهُ ‏}
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 194
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 893

Yahya related to me from Malik from Malik from Abu Hazim ibn Dinar from Sahl ibn Sad as-Saidi that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "Messenger of Allah! I have given myself to you." She stood for a long time, and then a man got up and said, "Messenger of Allah, marry her to me if you have no need of her." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do you have anything to give her as a bride-price?" He said, "I possess only this lower garment of mine." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If you give it to her you will not have a garment to wear so look for something else." He said, "I have nothing else." He said, "Look for something else, even if it is only an iron ring." He looked, and found that he had nothing. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do you know any of the Qur'an?" He said, "Yes. I know such-and-such a sura and such-and-such a sura," which he named. The Messengerof Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "I have married her to you for what you know of the Qur'an."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ وَهَبْتُ نَفْسِي لَكَ فَقَامَتْ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَوِّجْنِيهَا إِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ تُصْدِقُهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ إِزَارِي هَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ أَعْطَيْتَهَا إِيَّاهُ جَلَسْتَ لاَ إِزَارَ لَكَ فَالْتَمِسْ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا أَجِدُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْتَمِسْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَالْتَمَسَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا ‏.‏ لِسُوَرٍ سَمَّاهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَنْكَحْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1101
Sahih al-Bukhari 1301

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

One of the sons of Abu Talha became sick and died and Abu Talha at that time was not at home. When his wife saw that he was dead, she prepared him (washed and shrouded him) and placed him somewhere in the house. When Abu Talha came, he asked, "How is the boy?" She said, "The child is quiet and I hope he is in peace." Abu Talha thought that she had spoken the truth. Abu Talha passed the night and in the morning took a bath and when he intended to go out, she told him that his son had died, Abu Talha offered the (morning) prayer with the Prophet and informed the Prophet of what happened to them. Allah's Apostle said, "May Allah bless you concerning your night. (That is, may Allah bless you with good offspring)." Sufyan said, "One of the Ansar said, 'They (i.e. Abu Talha and his wife) had nine sons and all of them became reciters of the Qur'an (by heart).' "

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ اشْتَكَى ابْنٌ لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَمَاتَ وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ خَارِجٌ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ مَاتَ هَيَّأَتْ شَيْئًا وَنَحَّتْهُ فِي جَانِبِ الْبَيْتِ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ قَالَ كَيْفَ الْغُلاَمُ قَالَتْ قَدْ هَدَأَتْ نَفْسُهُ، وَأَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدِ اسْتَرَاحَ‏.‏ وَظَنَّ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَنَّهَا صَادِقَةٌ، قَالَ فَبَاتَ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ اغْتَسَلَ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ، أَعْلَمَتْهُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ مَاتَ، فَصَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَا كَانَ مِنْهُمَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُبَارِكَ لَكُمَا فِي لَيْلَتِكُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَرَأَيْتُ لَهُمَا تِسْعَةَ أَوْلاَدٍ كُلُّهُمْ قَدْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1301
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 388
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1704
Narrated Al-Bara' :

"The Prophet (saws) sent two armies, place 'Ali bin Abi Talib as the commanded of one of them, and Khalid bin Al-Walid over the other. He said: 'Where there is fighting, then 'Ali (is in command).'" He said: "So 'Ali conquered a fortress and took a slave girl. Khalid [bin Al-Walid] wrote a letter and sent me with it to the Prophet (saws), to speak against him for it. So I arrived to the Prophet (saws) to read the letter. The color of his face changed, the he said: 'What do you think about a man who loves Allah and His Messenger, and Allah and His Messenger love him?'" He said: "I said: 'I seek refuge from angering Allah and angering His Messenger, I am only the Messenger.' So he was silent.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something about this from Ibn 'Umar. This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except from the narration of Al-Ahwas bin Jawwab. And his saying: "To speak against him for that." refers to An-Namimah.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَحْوَصُ بْنُ الْجَوَّابِ أَبُو الْجَوَّابِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ جَيْشَيْنِ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَى أَحَدِهِمَا عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَلَى الآخَرِ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ الْقِتَالُ فَعَلِيٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَافْتَتَحَ عَلِيٌّ حِصْنًا فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُ جَارِيَةً فَكَتَبَ مَعِي خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَشِي بِهِ فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَ الْكِتَابَ فَتَغَيَّرَ لَوْنُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَرَى فِي رَجُلٍ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ وَغَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ وَإِنَّمَا أَنَا رَسُولٌ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الأَحْوَصِ بْنِ جَوَّابٍ ‏.‏ مَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ يَشِي بِهِ يَعْنِي النَّمِيمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1704
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1704
Sahih al-Bukhari 2488

Narrated 'Abaya bin Rafa'a bin Raft' bin Khadij:

My grandfather said, "We were in the company of the Prophet at Dhul-Hulaifa. The people felt hungry and captured some camels and sheep (as booty). The Prophet was behind the people. They hurried and slaughtered the animals and put their meat in pots and started cooking it. (When the Prophet came) he ordered the pots to be upset and then he distributed the animals (of the booty), regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel. One of the camels fled and the people ran after it till they were exhausted. At that time there were few horses. A man threw an arrow at the camel, and Allah stopped the camel with it. The Prophet said, "Some of these animals are like wild animals, so if you lose control over one of these animals, treat it in this way (i.e. shoot it with an arrow)." Before distributing them among the soldiers my grandfather said, "We may meet the enemies in the future and have no knives; can we slaughter the animals with reeds?" The Prophet said, "Use whatever causes blood to flow, and eat the animals if the name of Allah has been mentioned on slaughtering them. Do not slaughter with teeth or fingernails and I will tell you why: It is because teeth are bones (i.e. cannot cut properly) and fingernails are the tools used by the Ethiopians (whom we should not imitate for they are infidels).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَأَصَابَ النَّاسَ جُوعٌ فَأَصَابُوا إِبِلاً وَغَنَمًا‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُخْرَيَاتِ الْقَوْمِ فَعَجِلُوا وَذَبَحُوا وَنَصَبُوا الْقُدُورَ، فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقُدُورِ فَأُكْفِئَتْ، ثُمَّ قَسَمَ فَعَدَلَ عَشْرَةً مِنَ الْغَنَمِ بِبَعِيرٍ فَنَدَّ مِنْهَا بَعِيرٌ، فَطَلَبُوهُ فَأَعْيَاهُمْ، وَكَانَ فِي الْقَوْمِ خَيْلٌ يَسِيرَةٌ فَأَهْوَى رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ بِسَهْمٍ فَحَبَسَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ فَمَا غَلَبَكُمْ مِنْهَا فَاصْنَعُوا بِهِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ جَدِّي إِنَّا نَرْجُو ـ أَوْ نَخَافُ ـ الْعَدُوَّ غَدًا، وَلَيْسَتْ مَعَنَا مُدًى أَفَنَذْبَحُ بِالْقَصَبِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ، فَكُلُوهُ، لَيْسَ السِّنَّ وَالظُّفُرَ، وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، أَمَّا السِّنُّ فَعَظْمٌ وَأَمَّا الظُّفُرُ فَمُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2488
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 668
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3811

Narrated Anas:

On the day of the battle of Uhud, the people ran away, leaving the Prophet , but Abu- Talha was shielding the Prophet with his shield in front of him. Abu Talha was a strong, experienced archer who used to keep his arrow bow strong and well stretched. On that day he broke two or three arrow bows. If any man passed by carrying a quiver full of arrows, the Prophet would say to him, "Empty it in front of Abu Talha." When the Prophet stated looking at the enemy by raising his head, Abu Talha said, "O Allah's Prophet! Let my parents be sacrificed for your sake! Please don't raise your head and make it visible, lest an arrow of the enemy should hit you. Let my neck and chest be wounded instead of yours." (On that day) I saw `Aisha, the daughter of Abu Bakr and Um Sulaim both lifting their dresses up so that I was able to see the ornaments of their legs, and they were carrying the water skins of their arms to pour the water into the mouths of the thirsty people and then go back and fill them and come to pour the water into the mouths of the people again. (On that day) Abu Talha's sword fell from his hand twice or thrice.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ انْهَزَمَ النَّاسُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُجَوِّبٌ بِهِ عَلَيْهِ بِحَجَفَةٍ لَهُ، وَكَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ رَجُلاً رَامِيًا شَدِيدَ الْقِدِّ، يَكْسِرُ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَوْسَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا، وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَمُرُّ مَعَهُ الْجَعْبَةُ مِنَ النَّبْلِ فَيَقُولُ انْشُرْهَا لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ‏.‏ فَأَشْرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْقَوْمِ، فَيَقُولُ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي، لاَ تُشْرِفْ يُصِيبُكَ سَهْمٌ مِنْ سِهَامِ الْقَوْمِ، نَحْرِي دُونَ نَحْرِكَ‏.‏ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ وَإِنَّهُمَا لَمُشَمِّرَتَانِ، أَرَى خَدَمَ سُوقِهِمَا، تُنْقِزَانِ الْقِرَبَ عَلَى مُتُونِهِمَا، تُفْرِغَانِهِ فِي أَفْوَاهِ الْقَوْمِ، ثُمَّ تَرْجِعَانِ فَتَمْلآنِهَا، ثُمَّ تَجِيآنِ فَتُفْرِغَانِهِ فِي أَفْوَاهِ الْقَوْمِ، وَلَقَدْ وَقَعَ السَّيْفُ مِنْ يَدَىْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ إِمَّا مَرَّتَيْنِ، وَإِمَّا ثَلاَثًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3811
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 156
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4064

Narrated Anas:

When it was the day of Uhud, the people left the Prophet while Abu Talha was in front of the Prophet shielding him with his leather shield. Abu Talha was a skillful archer who used to shoot violently. He broke two or three arrow bows on that day. If a man carrying a quiver full of arrows passed by, the Prophet would say (to him), put (scatter) its contents for Abu Talha." The Prophet would raise his head to look at the enemy, whereupon Abu Talha would say, "Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you ! Do not raise your head, lest an arrow of the enemy should hit you. (Let) my neck (be struck) rather than your neck." I saw `Aisha, the daughter of Abu Bakr, and Um Sulaim rolling up their dresses so that I saw their leg-bangles while they were carrying water skins on their backs and emptying them in the mouths of the (wounded) people. They would return to refill them and again empty them in the mouths of the (wounded) people. The sword fell from Abu Talha's hand twice or thrice (on that day).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ انْهَزَمَ النَّاسُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُجَوِّبٌ عَلَيْهِ بِحَجَفَةٍ لَهُ، وَكَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ رَجُلاً رَامِيًا شَدِيدَ النَّزْعِ، كَسَرَ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَوْسَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا، وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَمُرُّ مَعَهُ بِجَعْبَةٍ مِنَ النَّبْلِ فَيَقُولُ انْثُرْهَا لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَيُشْرِفُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْقَوْمِ، فَيَقُولُ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي، لاَ تُشْرِفْ يُصِيبُكَ سَهْمٌ مِنْ سِهَامِ الْقَوْمِ، نَحْرِي دُونَ نَحْرِكَ‏.‏ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ، وَإِنَّهُمَا لَمُشَمِّرَتَانِ أَرَى خَدَمَ سُوقِهِمَا تَنْقُزَانِ الْقِرَبَ عَلَى مُتُونِهِمَا، تُفْرِغَانِهِ فِي أَفْوَاهِ الْقَوْمِ ثُمَّ تَرْجِعَانِ فَتَمْلآنِهَا، ثُمَّ تَجِيئَانِ فَتُفْرِغَانِهِ فِي أَفْوَاهِ الْقَوْمِ، وَلَقَدْ وَقَعَ السَّيْفُ مِنْ يَدَىْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ إِمَّا مَرَّتَيْنِ وَإِمَّا ثَلاَثًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4064
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 393
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2212

Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet(saws) as saying Abraham(peace be upon him) never told a lie except on three occasions twice for the sake of Allaah. Allaah quoted his words (in the Qur’an) “I am indeed sick” and “Nay, this was done by - this is their biggest one”. Once he was passing through the land of a tyrant (king). He stayed there in a place. People went to the tyrant and informed him saying “A man has come down here; he has a most beautiful woman with him.” So he sent for him (Abraham) and asked about her. He said she is my sister. When he returned to her, he said “he asked me about you and I informed him that you were my sister. Today there is no believer except me and you. You are my sister in the Book of Allaah (i.e., sister in faith). So do not belie me before him. The narrator then narrated the rest of the tradition.

Abu Dawud said “A similar tradition has also been narrated by Shu’aib bin Abi Hamza from Abi Al Zinad from Al A’raj on the authority of Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَكْذِبْ قَطُّ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثًا ثِنْتَانِ فِي ذَاتِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى قَوْلُهُ ‏{‏ إِنِّي سَقِيمٌ ‏}‏ وَقَوْلُهُ ‏{‏ بَلْ فَعَلَهُ كَبِيرُهُمْ هَذَا ‏}‏ وَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَسِيرُ فِي أَرْضِ جَبَّارٍ مِنَ الْجَبَابِرَةِ إِذْ نَزَلَ مَنْزِلاً فَأُتِيَ الْجَبَّارُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّهُ نَزَلَ هَا هُنَا رَجُلٌ مَعَهُ امْرَأَةٌ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ النَّاسِ قَالَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّهَا أُخْتِي ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ إِلَيْهَا قَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْكِ فَأَنْبَأْتُهُ أَنَّكِ أُخْتِي وَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ الْيَوْمَ مُسْلِمٌ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُكِ وَإِنَّكِ أُخْتِي فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلاَ تُكَذِّبِينِي عِنْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى هَذَا الْخَبَرَ شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2212
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 38
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2206
Sunan Abi Dawud 3366
Ibn Ishaq said:
'Araya means that a man lends another man some palm-trees, but he (the owner) feels inconvenient that the man looks after the trees (by frequent visits). He (the borrower) sells them (to the owner) by calculation.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ الْعَرَايَا أَنْ يَهَبَ الرَّجُلُ، لِلرَّجُلِ النَّخَلاَتِ فَيَشُقَّ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَقُومَ عَلَيْهَا فَيَبِيعَهَا بِمِثْلِ خَرْصِهَا ‏.‏
  صحيح الإسناد مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3366
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 41
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3360
Hadith 21, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said that Allah the Almighty said:
There are three (1) whose adversary I shall be on the Day of Resurrection: a man who has given his word by Me and has broken it; a man who has sold a free man (2) and has consumed the price; and a man who has hired a workman, has exacted his due in full from him and has not given him his wage. (1) i.e. types of men. (2) i.e. a man who has made a slave of another and has sold him. It was related by al-Bukhari (also by Ibn Majah and Ahmad ibn Hanbal).
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: ثَلَاثَةٌ أَنَا خَصْمُهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ: رَجُلٌ أَعْطَى بِي ثُمَّ غَدَرَ (1)، وَرَجُلٌ بَاعَ حُرًّا فَأَكَلَ ثَمَنَهُ، وَرَجُلٌ اسْتَأْجَرَ أَجِيرًا فَاسْتَوْفَى مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ أَجْرَهُ"

رواه البخاري (وكذلك ابن ماجه وأحمد)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3759
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
That the Messenger of Allah SAW said: "What an excellent man is Abu Bakr. What an excellent man is 'Umar. What an excellent man is Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، أخبرنا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ! نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ عُمَرُ! نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ!" هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُهَيْلٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3759
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 158
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3757
Mishkat al-Masabih 2183
‘Abdallāh b. ‘Amr told of a man coming to the Prophet and asking him to teach him to recite. On being told to recite three of the sūras with A. L. R (Qur’ān, 10, 11, 12, 14, and 15) he replied, “I am old, my heart has difficulty in remem­bering, and my tongue is sluggish.” When told that in that case he should recite three with Hā’ Mīm (Qur’ān, 40 to 46) he gave the same reply and then asked God’s messenger to teach him to recite a comprehensive sūra. He taught him to recite “When is shaken” (Qur’ān, 99) up to the end, and the man said, “I swear by Him who has sent you with the truth that I shall never recite more than that.” Then when the man turned away God's messenger said twice, “The little man has come into a state of felicity.” Ahmad and Abū Dāwūd transmitted it.
وَعَن عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: أَتَى رَجُلٌ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَقْرِئْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ: " اقْرَأْ ثَلَاثًا مِنْ ذَوَاتِ (ألر) فَقَالَ: كَبُرَتْ سِنِّي وَاشْتَدَّ قَلْبِي وَغَلُظَ لِسَانِي قَالَ: " فَاقْرَأْ ثَلَاثًا مِنْ ذَوَاتِ (حم) فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ. قَالَ الرَّجُلُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقْرِئْنِي سُورَةً جَامِعَةً فَأَقْرَأَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ (إِذَا زُلْزِلَتْ الأَرْض) حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْهَا فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لَا أَزِيد عَلَيْهَا أبدا ثمَّ أدبر الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَفْلَحَ الرُّوَيْجِلُ " مَرَّتَيْنِ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2183
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 73
Sunan Abi Dawud 1113

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Prophet (saws) said: Three types of people attend Friday prayer; One is present in a frivolous way and that is all he gets from it; another comes with a supplication, Allah may grant or refuse his request as He wishes; another is present silently and quietly with-out stepping over a Muslim or annoying anyone, and that is an atonement for his sins till the next Friday and three days more, the reason being that Allah, the Exalted, says: "He who does a good deed will have ten times as much" (vi.160).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَحْضُرُ الْجُمُعَةَ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ رَجُلٌ حَضَرَهَا يَلْغُو وَهُوَ حَظُّهُ مِنْهَا وَرَجُلٌ حَضَرَهَا يَدْعُو فَهُوَ رَجُلٌ دَعَا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنْ شَاءَ أَعْطَاهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ مَنَعَهُ وَرَجُلٌ حَضَرَهَا بِإِنْصَاتٍ وَسُكُوتٍ وَلَمْ يَتَخَطَّ رَقَبَةَ مُسْلِمٍ وَلَمْ يُؤْذِ أَحَدًا فَهِيَ كَفَّارَةٌ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا وَزِيَادَةُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ وَذَلِكَ بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ مَنْ جَاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ عَشْرُ أَمْثَالِهَا ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1113
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 724
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1108
Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd as-Sa'idi (RA):
A woman came to Allah's Messenger (SAW) and said, "O Allah's Messenger, I came to offer myself to you (in marriage)." Allah's Messenger (SAW) looked her up and down (carefully), and then Allah's Messenger (SAW) lowed his head. When the woman saw that he had not made any decision regarding her she sat down. A man of his companions then stood up and said, "O Allah's Messenger, if you have no need for her, marry her to me." He asked, "Do you have anything (to give her as dowry)?" He replied, "No, I swear by Allah, O Allah's Messenger." He thereupon said, "Go to your family and see if you can find something." He went and then returned and said, "No, I swear by Allah I found nothing." Allah's Messenger (SAW) then said, "Look for something, even if it should be an iron ring." He went and then returned and said, "No, I swear by Allah, O Allah's Messenger, not even an iron ring; but I have onl this lower garment of mine - [Sahl said, 'He had no upper garment'] - and I shall give her half of it." Allah's Messenger (SAW) then said, "What will she do with your lower garment? For if you wear it, there would be nothing of it on her, and if she wears it, there would be nothing of it on you." The man then sat down and when he had sit for a long time he stood up and Allah's Messenger (SAW) saw him departing, so he commanded him and he was called back. When he came back, he said, "What do you have (i.e. memorized) from the Qur'an?" He replied, "I have Surat such and such and Surat such and such," he counted them. He then asked "Can you recited them by heart?" He replied, "Yes." He said, "Go, for I have given her to you in marriage for the part of the Qur'an which you know." [Agreed upon; the wording is Muslim's]. Another narration has: "Go for I have given her to you in marriage, so teach her some of Qur'an." A narration by al-Bukhari has: "I have married her to you for the part of the Qur'an which you know."
وَعَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ اَلسَّاعِدِيِّ ‏- رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ : { جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَتْ : يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ! جِئْتُ أَهَبُ لَكَ نَفْسِي , فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَصَعَّدَ اَلنَّظَرَ فِيهَا , وَصَوَّبَهُ , ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-رَأْسَهُ , فَلَمَّا رَأَتْ اَلْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا 1‏ جَلَسَتْ , فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ .‏
فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ! إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا .‏
قَالَ : " فَهَلْ عِنْدكَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ ? " .‏
فَقَالَ : لَا , وَاَللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ .‏
فَقَالَ : " اِذْهَبْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ , فَانْظُرْ هَلْ تَجِدُ شَيْئًا ? " فَذَهَبَ , ثُمَّ رَجَعَ ?


فَقَالَ : لَا , وَاَللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ، مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا.‏
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-" انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ "، فَذَهَبَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ.‏
فَقَالَ : لَا وَاَللَّهِ , يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ , وَلَا خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ , وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي ‏- قَالَ سَهْلٌ : مَالُهُ رِدَاءٌ ‏- فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ .‏
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-" مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ ? إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ، وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ شَيْءٌ " فَجَلَسَ اَلرَّجُلُ , وَحَتَّى إِذَا طَالَ مَجْلِسُهُ قَامَ ; فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-مُوَلِّيًا , فَأَمَرَ بِهِ , فَدُعِيَ لَهُ , فَلَمَّا جَاءَ .‏
قَالَ : " مَاذَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ? " .‏
قَالَ : مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا , وَسُورَةُ كَذَا , عَدَّدَهَا .‏
فَقَالَ : " تَقْرَؤُهُنَّ عَنْ ظَهْرِ قَلْبِكَ ? " .‏
قَالَ : نَعَمْ , قَالَ : "اِذْهَبْ , فَقَدَ مَلَّكْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ , وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُسْلِمٍ 2‏ .‏
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ : { اِنْطَلِقْ , فَقَدْ زَوَّجْتُكَهَا , فَعَلِّمْهَا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ } 3‏ .‏
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ : { أَمْكَنَّاكَهَا 4‏ بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ } 5‏ .‏

Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 986
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 979
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 302
Rifa`ah bin Rafi` narrated:
"One day Allah's Messenger was sitting in the Masjid" Rifa'ah said: "And we were with him. Then what appeared to be a Bedouin man entered to pray, but he performed his Salat in a very brief manner. He then got up and greeted the prophet with Salam. The Prophet said (returning the greeting): 'And upon you. Go back and perform Salat, for indeed you have no prayed.' So he returned to perform Salat then came and greeted the Prophet with Salam. So he (the Prophet) said (returning the greeting): 'And upon you. Go back and perform Salat, for indeed you have not prayed.' [He did that] two or three times, each time coming to the Prophet, greeted the Prophet with Salam and the Prophet saying: 'And upon you. Go back and perform Salat, for indeed you have not prayed.' - until the people got scared and became very worried that one whose prayer was so brief had not actually prayed. Then in the end the man said: 'Then show me, and teach me, for I am a human who has suffered and is mistaken.' So he said: 'Alright. When you stand for Salat then perform Wudu as Allah ordered you. Then say the Tashahhud, and the Iqamah as well. If you know any Quran then recite it, if not then praise Allah, mention His greatness, and the Tahlil. Then bow such that you are at rest in your bowing, then stand completely, then prostrate completely, then sit such that you are at rest while sitting them stand. When you have done that, then you have completed your Salat, and if you leave out something, then you have made your Salat deficient.' And this was easier on them than the first matter, because if some of this was deficient, It would only reduce the reward of his Salat, it would not have gone entirely. "
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ خَلاَّدِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَمَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَوْمًا قَالَ رِفَاعَةُ وَنَحْنُ مَعَهُ إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ كَالْبَدَوِيِّ فَصَلَّى فَأَخَفَّ صَلاَتَهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَعَلَيْكَ فَارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَعَلَيْكَ فَارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَأْتِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيُسَلِّمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَعَلَيْكَ فَارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَافَ النَّاسُ وَكَبُرَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ مَنْ أَخَفَّ صَلاَتَهُ لَمْ يُصَلِّ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ فِي آخِرِ ذَلِكَ فَأَرِنِي وَعَلِّمْنِي فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أُصِيبُ وَأُخْطِئُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَجَلْ إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَتَوَضَّأْ كَمَا أَمَرَكَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ تَشَهَّدْ وَأَقِمْ فَإِنْ كَانَ مَعَكَ قُرْآنٌ فَاقْرَأْ وَإِلاَّ فَاحْمَدِ اللَّهَ وَكَبِّرْهُ وَهَلِّلْهُ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ فَاطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا ثُمَّ اعْتَدِلْ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ فَاعْتَدِلْ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ اجْلِسْ فَاطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا ثُمَّ قُمْ فَإِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ تَمَّتْ صَلاَتُكَ وَإِنِ انْتَقَصْتَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا انْتَقَصْتَ مِنْ صَلاَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ هَذَا أَهْوَنَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الأَوَّلِ أَنَّهُ مَنِ انْتَقَصَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا انْتَقَصَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ وَلَمْ تَذْهَبْ كُلُّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 302
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 302
Sahih Muslim 1425 a

Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

A woman came to Allah's Messenger. (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, I have come to you to entrust myself to you (you may contract my marriage with anyone at your discretion). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw her and cast a glance at her from head to foot. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then lowered his head. When the woman saw that he had made no decision in regard to her, she sat down. There stood up a person from amongst his companions and said: Messenger of Allah, marry her to me if you have no need of her. He (the Prophet) said: is there anything with you (which you con give as a dower)? He said: No, Messenger of Allah, by Allah I have nothing. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Go to your people (family) and see if you can find something. He returned and said: I have found nothing. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: See even if it is an iron ring. He went and returned and said: No, by Allah, not even an iron ring, but only this lower garment of mine (Sahl said that he had no upper garment), half of which (I am prepared to part with) for her. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: How can your lower garment serve your purpose, for it you wear it, she would not be able to make any use of it and if she wears it there would not be anything on you? The man sat down and as the sitting prolonged he stood up (in disappointment) and as he was going back Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded (him) to be called back, and as he came, he said to him: Do you know any part of the Qur'an? He said: I know such and such surahs (and he counted them), whereupon he (saws) said: Can you recite them from heart (from your memory)? He said: Yes, whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) said: Go, I have given her to you in marriage for the part of the Qur'an which you know.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقَارِيَّ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، السَّاعِدِيِّ قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ أَهَبُ لَكَ نَفْسِي ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فِيهَا وَصَوَّبَهُ ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا جَلَسَتْ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ فَانْظُرْ هَلْ تَجِدُ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتِمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتِمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏.‏ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي - قَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ - فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى إِذَا طَالَ مَجْلِسُهُ قَامَ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَلِّيًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُعِيَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا - عَدَّدَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَقْرَؤُهُنَّ عَنْ ظَهْرِ قَلْبِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَقَدْ مَلَّكْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثُ ابْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ وَحَدِيثُ يَعْقُوبَ يُقَارِبُهُ فِي اللَّفْظِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1425a
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3316
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3571

Narrated `Imran bin Husain:

That they were with the Prophet on a journey. They travelled the whole night, and when dawn approached, they took a rest and sleep overwhelmed them till the sun rose high in the sky. The first to get up was Abu Bakr. Allah's Apostles used not to be awakened from his sleep, but he would wake up by himself. `Umar woke up and then Abu Bakr sat by the side of the Prophet's head and started saying: Allahu-Akbar raising his voice till the Prophet woke up, (and after traveling for a while) he dismounted and led us in the morning prayer. A man amongst the people failed to join us in the prayer. When the Prophet had finished the prayer, he asked (the man), "O so-and-so! What prevented you from offering the prayer with us?" He replied, "I am Junub," Alllah's Apostle ordered him to perform Tayammam with clean earth. The man then offered the prayer. Allah's Apostle ordered me and a few others to go ahead of him. We had become very thirsty. While we were on our way (looking for water), we came across a lady (riding an animal), hanging her legs between two water-skins. We asked her, "Where can we get water?" She replied, "Oh ! There is no water." We asked, "how far is your house from the water?" She replied, "A distance of a day and a night travel." We said, "Come on to Allah's Apostle, "She asked, "What is Allah's Apostle ?" So we brought her to Allah's Apostle against her will, and she told him what she had told us before and added that she was the mother of orphans. So the Prophet ordered that her two water-skins be brought and he rubbed the mouths of the water-skins. As we were thirsty, we drank till we quenched our thirst and we were forty men. We also filled all our waterskins and other utensils with water, but we did not water the camels. The waterskin was so full that it was almost about to burst. The Prophet then said, "Bring what (foodstuff) you have." So some dates and pieces of bread were collected for the lady, and when she went to her people, she said, "I have met either the greatest magician or a prophet as the people claim." So Allah guided the people of that village through that lady. She embraced Islam and they all embraced Islam.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلْمُ بْنُ زَرِيرٍ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَسِيرٍ، فَأَدْلَجُوا لَيْلَتَهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ وَجْهُ الصُّبْحِ عَرَّسُوا فَغَلَبَتْهُمْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنْ مَنَامِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَكَانَ لاَ يُوقَظُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَنَامِهِ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِظَ، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ عُمَرُ فَقَعَدَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ فَجَعَلَ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ، حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلَ وَصَلَّى بِنَا الْغَدَاةَ، فَاعْتَزَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لَمْ يُصَلِّ مَعَنَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ مَعَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَصَابَتْنِي جَنَابَةٌ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَيَمَّمَ بِالصَّعِيدِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى وَجَعَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَكُوبٍ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، وَقَدْ عَطِشْنَا عَطَشًا شَدِيدًا فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ إِذَا نَحْنُ بِامْرَأَةٍ سَادِلَةٍ رِجْلَيْهَا بَيْنَ مَزَادَتَيْنِ، فَقُلْنَا لَهَا أَيْنَ الْمَاءُ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّهُ لاَ مَاءَ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا كَمْ بَيْنَ أَهْلِكِ وَبَيْنَ الْمَاءِ قَالَتْ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا انْطَلِقِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ نُمَلِّكْهَا مِنْ أَمْرِهَا حَتَّى اسْتَقْبَلْنَا بِهَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَحَدَّثَتْهُ بِمِثْلِ الَّذِي حَدَّثَتْنَا غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّهَا مُؤْتِمَةٌ، فَأَمَرَ بِمَزَادَتَيْهَا فَمَسَحَ فِي الْعَزْلاَوَيْنِ، فَشَرِبْنَا عِطَاشًا أَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلاً حَتَّى رَوِينَا، فَمَلأْنَا كُلَّ قِرْبَةٍ مَعَنَا وَإِدَاوَةٍ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ نَسْقِ بَعِيرًا وَهْىَ تَكَادُ تَنِضُّ مِنَ الْمِلْءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَاتُوا مَا عِنْدَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجُمِعَ لَهَا مِنَ الْكِسَرِ وَالتَّمْرِ، حَتَّى أَتَتْ أَهْلَهَا قَالَتْ لَقِيتُ أَسْحَرَ النَّاسِ، أَوْ هُوَ نَبِيٌّ كَمَا زَعَمُوا، فَهَدَى اللَّهُ ذَاكَ الصِّرْمَ بِتِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةِ فَأَسْلَمَتْ وَأَسْلَمُوا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3571
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 771
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4679

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit Al-Ansari:

who was one of those who used to write the Divine Revelation: Abu Bakr sent for me after the (heavy) casualties among the warriors (of the battle) of Yamama (where a great number of Qurra' were killed). `Umar was present with Abu Bakr who said, `Umar has come to me and said, The people have suffered heavy casualties on the day of (the battle of) Yamama, and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among the Qurra' (those who know the Qur'an by heart) at other battle-fields, whereby a large part of the Qur'an may be lost, unless you collect it. And I am of the opinion that you should collect the Qur'an." Abu Bakr added, "I said to `Umar, 'How can I do something which Allah's Apostle has not done?' `Umar said (to me), 'By Allah, it is (really) a good thing.' So `Umar kept on pressing, trying to persuade me to accept his proposal, till Allah opened my bosom for it and I had the same opinion as `Umar." (Zaid bin Thabit added:) `Umar was sitting with him (Abu Bakr) and was not speaking. me). "You are a wise young man and we do not suspect you (of telling lies or of forgetfulness): and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah's Apostle. Therefore, look for the Qur'an and collect it (in one manuscript). " By Allah, if he (Abu Bakr) had ordered me to shift one of the mountains (from its place) it would not have been harder for me than what he had ordered me concerning the collection of the Qur'an. I said to both of them, "How dare you do a thing which the Prophet has not done?" Abu Bakr said, "By Allah, it is (really) a good thing. So I kept on arguing with him about it till Allah opened my bosom for that which He had opened the bosoms of Abu Bakr and `Umar. So I started locating Qur'anic material and collecting it from parchments, scapula, leaf-stalks of date palms and from the memories of men (who knew it by heart). I found with Khuza`ima two Verses of Surat-at-Tauba which I had not found with anybody else, (and they were):-- "Verily there has come to you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty He (Muhammad) is ardently anxious over you (to be rightly guided)" (9.128) The manuscript on which the Qur'an was collected, remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him, and then with `Umar till Allah took him unto Him, and finally it remained with Hafsa, `Umar's daughter.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ السَّبَّاقِ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ يَكْتُبُ الْوَحْىَ قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَقْتَلَ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ وَعِنْدَهُ عُمَرُ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ عُمَرَ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقَتْلَ قَدِ اسْتَحَرَّ يَوْمَ الْيَمَامَةِ بِالنَّاسِ، وَإِنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ يَسْتَحِرَّ الْقَتْلُ بِالْقُرَّاءِ فِي الْمَوَاطِنِ فَيَذْهَبَ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَجْمَعُوهُ، وَإِنِّي لأَرَى أَنْ تَجْمَعَ الْقُرْآنَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قُلْتُ لِعُمَرَ كَيْفَ أَفْعَلُ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ عُمَرُ يُرَاجِعُنِي فِيهِ حَتَّى شَرَحَ اللَّهُ لِذَلِكَ صَدْرِي، وَرَأَيْتُ الَّذِي رَأَى عُمَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَعُمَرُ عِنْدَهُ جَالِسٌ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّكَ رَجُلٌ شَابٌّ عَاقِلٌ وَلاَ نَتَّهِمُكَ، كُنْتَ تَكْتُبُ الْوَحْىَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَتَبَّعِ الْقُرْآنَ فَاجْمَعْهُ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ كَلَّفَنِي نَقْلَ جَبَلٍ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ مَا كَانَ أَثْقَلَ عَلَىَّ مِمَّا أَمَرَنِي بِهِ مِنْ جَمْعِ الْقُرْآنِ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَفْعَلاَنِ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ، فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أُرَاجِعُهُ حَتَّى شَرَحَ اللَّهُ صَدْرِي لِلَّذِي شَرَحَ اللَّهُ لَهُ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ، فَقُمْتُ فَتَتَبَّعْتُ الْقُرْآنَ أَجْمَعُهُ مِنَ الرِّقَاعِ وَالأَكْتَافِ وَالْعُسُبِ وَصُدُورِ الرِّجَالِ، حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ مِنْ سُورَةِ التَّوْبَةِ آيَتَيْنِ مَعَ خُزَيْمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، لَمْ أَجِدْهُمَا مَعَ أَحَدٍ غَيْرِهِ ‏{‏لَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِهِمَا، وَكَانَتِ الصُّحُفُ الَّتِي جُمِعَ فِيهَا الْقُرْآنُ عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ حَتَّى تَوَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ حَتَّى تَوَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ عِنْدَ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ عُمَرَ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَاللَّيْثُ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ وَقَالَ مَعَ أَبِي خُزَيْمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُوسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ مَعَ أَبِي خُزَيْمَةَ‏.‏ وَتَابَعَهُ يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو ثَابِتٍ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَقَالَ مَعَ خُزَيْمَةَ، أَوْ أَبِي خُزَيْمَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4679
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 201
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 201
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 394

Ibn Shihab said:

'Umar b. 'Abdul 'Aziz was sitting on the pulpit and he somewhat postponed the afternoon prayer. 'Urwah b. al-Zubair said to him: "Gabriel informed Muhammed (saws) of the time of prayer". So 'Umar said to him: "Be sure of what you are saying". 'Urwah then replied: "I heard Bashir b. Abu Mas'ud say that he heard Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari say that he heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: 'Gabriel came down and informed me of the time of prayer, and I prayed along with him, then prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him, reckoning with his fingers five times of the prayer.' I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) offering the Duhr prayer when the sun had passed the meridian. Sometimes he would delay it when it was sever heat ; and I witnessed that he prayer the 'Asr prayer when the sun was high and bright before the yellowness had overcome it; then a man could go off after the prayer and reach Dhu'l-Hulaifah before the sunset, and he would pray Maghrib when the sun had set ; and he would pray the 'Isha prayer when darkness prevailed over the horizon; sometime he would delay it until the people assembled; and once he prayer the fair prayer in the darkness of dawn and at another time he prayed it when it became fairly light; but later on he continued to pray in the darkness of dawn until his death; he never prayed it again in the light of the dawn."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted from al-Zuhri by Ma'mar, Malik, Ibn 'Uyainah, Shu'aib b. Abi Hamzah, and al-Laith b. Sa'd and others; but they did not mention the time in which he (the Prophet) had prayer, nor did they explain it. And similarly it has been narrated by Hisham b. 'Urwah and Habib b. Abu Mazruq from 'Urwah like the report of Ma'mar and his companions. But Habib did not make a mention of Bashir. And Wahb b. Kaisan reported on the authority of Jabir from the Prophet (saws) the time of the Maghrib prayer. He said: "Next day he (Gabriel) came to him at the time of the Maghrib prayer when the sun had already set. (He came both days) at the same time."

Abu Dawud said: Similarly, this tradition has been transmitted by Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (saws). He said: "Then he (Gabriel) led me in the sunset prayer next day at the same time."

Similarly, this tradition has been narrated through a different chain by 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr b. al-'As, through a chain from Hassan b. ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ كَانَ قَاعِدًا عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَأَخَّرَ الْعَصْرَ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَمَا إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَخْبَرَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِوَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ اعْلَمْ مَا تَقُولُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ سَمِعْتُ بَشِيرَ بْنَ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ نَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَنِي بِوَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَحْسُبُ بِأَصَابِعِهِ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ وَرُبَّمَا أَخَّرَهَا حِينَ يَشْتَدُّ الْحَرُّ وَرَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَهَا الصُّفْرَةُ فَيَنْصَرِفُ الرَّجُلُ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَيَأْتِي ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ وَيُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ تَسْقُطُ الشَّمْسُ وَيُصَلِّي الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ يَسْوَدُّ الأُفُقُ وَرُبَّمَا أَخَّرَهَا حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعَ النَّاسُ وَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ مَرَّةً بِغَلَسٍ ثُمَّ صَلَّى مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ كَانَتْ صَلاَتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ التَّغْلِيسَ حَتَّى مَاتَ وَلَمْ يَعُدْ إِلَى أَنْ يُسْفِرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ مَعْمَرٌ وَمَالِكٌ وَابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَشُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ وَاللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَغَيْرُهُمْ لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا الْوَقْتَ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ وَلَمْ يُفَسِّرُوهُ وَكَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا رَوَاهُ هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ وَحَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْزُوقٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ نَحْوَ رِوَايَةِ مَعْمَرٍ وَأَصْحَابِهِ إِلاَّ أَنَّ حَبِيبًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ بَشِيرًا وَرَوَى وَهْبُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقْتَ الْمَغْرِبِ قَالَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ لِلْمَغْرِبِ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ - يَعْنِي مِنَ الْغَدِ - وَقْتًا وَاحِدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى بِيَ الْمَغْرِبَ يَعْنِي مِنَ الْغَدِ وَقْتًا وَاحِدًا وَكَذَلِكَ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حَسَّانَ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
  (حديث أبي مسعود) حسن، (حديث جابر) صحيح، (حديث أبي هريرة) حسن، (حديث عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص) حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 394
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 394
Sunan Abi Dawud 2333
Al-Hasan said about a person who was in a certain city. He fasted on Monday, and twp persons bore witness that they had sighted the moon on the night of sunday. He said:
That man and the people of his city should not fast as an atonement except that they know (for certain) that the people of a certain city of Muslims had fasted on Sunday. In that case they should keep fast as an atonement.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَشْعَثُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِفِي رَجُلٍ كَانَ بِمِصْرٍ مِنَ الأَمْصَارِ فَصَامَ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَشَهِدَ رَجُلاَنِ أَنَّهُمَا رَأَيَا الْهِلاَلَ لَيْلَةَ الأَحَدِ فَقَالَ لاَ يَقْضِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ الرَّجُلُ وَلاَ أَهْلُ مِصْرِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ أَهْلَ مِصْرٍ مِنْ أَمْصَارِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَدْ صَامُوا يَوْمَ الأَحَدِ فَيَقْضُونَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Maqtu' (Al-Albani)  صحيح مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2333
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 21
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2326
Mishkat al-Masabih 1921
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud attributed the following to the Prophet, “There are three whom God loves:
a man who gets up at night and recites God’s book; a man who gives sadaqa with his right hand and concealing it (‘Abdallah thought he added ‘from his left hand’); and a man who is on an expedition and faces the enemy when his companions are routed.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, but said that this is a tradition to which regard is not paid, one of its transmitters, Abu Bakr b. 'Ayyash, being guilty of many errors.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ يَرْفَعُهُ قَالَ: " ثَلَاثَةٌ يُحِبُّهُمُ اللَّهُ: رَجُلٌ قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَتْلُوا كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَرَجُلٌ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِصَدَقَةٍ بِيَمِينِهِ يُخْفِيهَا أُرَاهُ قَالَ: مِنْ شِمَالِهِ وَرَجُلٌ كَانَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَانْهَزَمَ أَصْحَابُهُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْعَدُوَّ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ أَحَدُ رُوَاتِهِ أَبُو بكر بن عَيَّاش كثير الْغَلَط
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1921
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 147
Mishkat al-Masabih 1941
Ibn ‘Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying, “I shall tell you who is the best of men; he is a man who holds his horse's rein in God’s path. I shall tell you who comes next to him; he is a man who retires with some few goats which he possesses and pays what is due to God on them. I shall tell you who is the worst of men; he is a man from whom someone begs in God’s name, but who does not give anything in His name.’’ Tirmidhi, Nas&’l and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ النَّاسِ؟ رَجُلٌ مُمْسِكٌ بِعِنَانِ فَرَسِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ. أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِالَّذِي يَتْلُوهُ؟ رَجُلٌ مُعْتَزِلٌ فِي غُنَيْمَةٍ لَهُ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِيهَا. أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِشَرِّ النَّاسِ رَجُلٌ يُسْأَلُ بِاللَّهِ وَلَا يُعْطِي بِهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1941
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 166
Mishkat al-Masabih 3485
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Prophet as saying, “If a man seizes a man and another kills him, the one who killed him is to be killed and the one who seized him is to be imprisoned.” Daraqutni transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا أَمْسَكَ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ وَقَتَلَهُ الْآخَرُ يُقْتَلُ الَّذِي قتَل ويُحبسُ الَّذِي أمْسَكَ» . رَوَاهُ الدَّارَقُطْنِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3485
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 34
Sahih al-Bukhari 7026

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "While I was sleeping, I saw myself performing the Tawaf of the Ka`ba. Behold, there I saw a whitish-red lank-haired man (holding himself) between two men with water dropping from his hair. I asked, 'Who is this?' The people replied, 'He is the son of Mary.' Then I turned my face to see another man with red complexion, big body, curly hair, and blind in the right eye which looked like a protruding out grape. I asked, 'Who is he?' They replied, 'He is Ad-Dajjal.' Ibn Qatan resembles him more than anybody else among the people and Ibn Qatan was a man from Bani Al-Mustaliq from Khuza`a."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُنِي أَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ آدَمُ سَبْطُ الشَّعَرِ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنٍ يَنْطِفُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً، فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ‏.‏ فَذَهَبْتُ أَلْتَفِتُ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ أَحْمَرُ جَسِيمٌ جَعْدُ الرَّأْسِ أَعْوَرُ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى، كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ، قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا الدَّجَّالُ‏.‏ أَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ بِهِ شَبَهًا ابْنُ قَطَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَابْنُ قَطَنٍ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ مِنْ خُزَاعَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7026
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 153
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 992

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited, according to the version of Ahmad ibn Hanbal, that a person should sit during prayer while he is leaning on his hand.

According to the version of Ibn Shibwayh, he prohibited that a man should lean on his hand during prayer.

According to the version of Ibn Rafi', he prohibited that a man should pray while he is leaning on his hand, and he mentioned this tradition in the chapter on "Raising the head after prostration."

According to the version of Ibn AbdulMalik, he prohibited that a man should lean on his hand when he stands up after prostration.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ شَبُّويَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ الْغَزَّالُ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ - أَنْ يَجْلِسَ الرَّجُلُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَهُوَ مُعْتَمِدٌ عَلَى يَدِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ شَبُّويَةَ نَهَى أَنْ يَعْتَمِدَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى يَدِهِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ نَهَى أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ مُعْتَمِدٌ عَلَى يَدِهِ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَهُ فِي بَابِ الرَّفْعِ مِنَ السُّجُودِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ نَهَى أَنْ يَعْتَمِدَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ إِذَا نَهَضَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏
  صحيح إلا بلفظ ابن عبدالملك فإنه منكر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 992
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 603
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 987
Sahih al-Bukhari 2369

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "There are three types of people whom Allah will neither talk to, nor look at, on the Day of Resurrection. (They are): -1. A man who takes an oath falsely that he has been offered for his goods so much more than what he is given, -2. a man who takes a false oath after the `Asr prayer in order to grab a Muslim's property, and -3. a man who withholds his superfluous water. Allah will say to him, "Today I will withhold My Grace from you as you withheld the superfluity of what you had not created."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَلاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ رَجُلٌ حَلَفَ عَلَى سِلْعَةٍ لَقَدْ أَعْطَى بِهَا أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا أَعْطَى وَهْوَ كَاذِبٌ، وَرَجُلٌ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ كَاذِبَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ لِيَقْتَطِعَ بِهَا مَالَ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ، وَرَجُلٌ مَنَعَ فَضْلَ مَاءٍ، فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ الْيَوْمَ أَمْنَعُكَ فَضْلِي، كَمَا مَنَعْتَ فَضْلَ مَا لَمْ تَعْمَلْ يَدَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ غَيْرَ مَرَّةٍ عَنْ عَمْرٍو سَمِعَ أَبَا صَالِحٍ يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2369
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 557
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3441

Narrated Salim from his father:

No, By Allah, the Prophet did not tell that Jesus was of red complexion but said, "While I was asleep circumambulating the Ka`ba (in my dream), suddenly I saw a man of brown complexion and lank hair walking between two men, and water was dropping from his head. I asked, 'Who is this?' The people said, 'He is the son of Mary.' Then I looked behind and I saw a red-complexioned, fat, curly-haired man, blind in the right eye which looked like a bulging out grape. I asked, 'Who is this?' They replied, 'He is Ad-Dajjal.' The one who resembled to him among the people, was Ibn Qatar." (Az-Zuhri said, "He (i.e. Ibn Qatan) was a man from the tribe Khuza`a who died in the pre-lslamic period.")

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَكِّيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ،، قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعِيسَى أَحْمَرُ، وَلَكِنْ قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ أَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ آدَمُ سَبْطُ الشَّعَرِ، يُهَادَى بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ، يَنْطِفُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً أَوْ يُهَرَاقُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ، فَذَهَبْتُ أَلْتَفِتُ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ أَحْمَرُ جَسِيمٌ، جَعْدُ الرَّأْسِ، أَعْوَرُ عَيْنِهِ الْيُمْنَى، كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا الدَّجَّالُ‏.‏ وَأَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ بِهِ شَبَهًا ابْنُ قَطَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ خُزَاعَةَ هَلَكَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3441
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 650
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3472

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "A man bought a piece of land from another man, and the buyer found an earthenware jar filled with gold in the land. The buyer said to the seller. 'Take your gold, as I have bought only the land from you, but I have not bought the gold from you.' The (former) owner of the land said, "I have sold you the land with everything in it.' So both of them took their case before a man who asked, 'Do you have children?' One of them said, "I have a boy.' The other said, "I have a girl.' The man said, 'Marry the girl to the boy and spend the money on both of them and give the rest of it in charity.'"

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اشْتَرَى رَجُلٌ مِنْ رَجُلٍ عَقَارًا لَهُ، فَوَجَدَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى الْعَقَارَ فِي عَقَارِهِ جَرَّةً فِيهَا ذَهَبٌ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى الْعَقَارَ خُذْ ذَهَبَكَ مِنِّي، إِنَّمَا اشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْكَ الأَرْضَ، وَلَمْ أَبْتَعْ مِنْكَ الذَّهَبَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الَّذِي لَهُ الأَرْضُ إِنَّمَا بِعْتُكَ الأَرْضَ وَمَا فِيهَا، فَتَحَاكَمَا إِلَى رَجُلٍ، فَقَالَ الَّذِي تَحَاكَمَا إِلَيْهِ أَلَكُمَا وَلَدٌ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِي غُلاَمٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ لِي جَارِيَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْكِحُوا الْغُلاَمَ الْجَارِيَةَ، وَأَنْفِقُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمَا مِنْهُ، وَتَصَدَّقَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3472
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 678
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3400

Narrated Rafi' ibn Khadij:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade muhaqalah and muzabanah. Those who cultivate land are three: a man who has (his own) land and he tills it: a man who has been lent land and he tills the one lent to him; a man who employs another man to till land against gold (dinars) or silver (dirhams).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا طَارِقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمُحَاقَلَةِ وَالْمُزَابَنَةِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا يَزْرَعُ ثَلاَثَةٌ رَجُلٌ لَهُ أَرْضٌ فَهُوَ يَزْرَعُهَا وَرَجُلٌ مُنِحَ أَرْضًا فَهُوَ يَزْرَعُ مَا مُنِحَ وَرَجُلٌ اسْتَكْرَى أَرْضًا بِذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3400
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 75
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3394
Sahih Muslim 2954

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The Last Hour would come (so sudden) that a person would be milking the she- camel and the (milk) would not reach the brim of the vessel that the Last Hour would come, and the two persons would be engaged in buying and selling of the clothes and their bargain would not be struck before the Last Hour would come. And someone would be setting his tank in order and he would have hardly set it right when the Last Hour would come.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ وَالرَّجُلُ يَحْلُبُ اللِّقْحَةَ فَمَا يَصِلُ الإِنَاءُ إِلَى فِيهِ حَتَّى تَقُومَ وَالرَّجُلاَنِ يَتَبَايَعَانِ الثَّوْبَ فَمَا يَتَبَايَعَانِهِ حَتَّى تَقُومَ وَالرَّجُلُ يَلِطُ فِي حَوْضِهِ فَمَا يَصْدُرُ حَتَّى تَقُومَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2954
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 174
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7054
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4336
Sa’eed bin Al-Musayyab said that he met Abu Hurairah and Abu Hurairah said:
“I supplicate Allah to bring you and I together in the marketplace of Paradise,” Sa’eed said: “Is there a marketplace there?” He said: “Yes. The Messenger of Allah (saw) told me that when the people of Paradise enter it, they will take their places according to their deeds, and they will be given permission for a length of time equivalent to Friday on earth, when they will visit Allah. His Throne will be shown to them and He will appear to them in one of the gardens of Paradise. Chairs of light and chairs of pearls and chairs of rubies and chairs of chrysolite and chairs of gold and chairs of silver will be placed for them. Those who are of a lower status than them, and none of them will be regarded as insignificant, will sit on sandhills of musk and camphor, and they will not feel that those who are sitting on chairs are seated better than them.” Abu Hurairah said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, will we see our Lord?’ He said: ‘Yes. Do you dispute that you see the sun and the moon on the night when it is full?’ We said: ‘No.’ He said: ‘Likewise, you will not dispute that you see your Lord, the Glorified. There will be no one left in that gathering with whom Allah does not speak face to face, until He will say to a man among you: “Do you not remember, O so-and-so, the day you did such and such?” And He will remind him of some of his sins in this world. He will say: “O Lord, have You not forgiven me?” He will say: “Yes, it is by the vastness of My forgiveness that You have reached the position you are in.” While they are like that, a cloud will cover them from above and will rain down on them perfume the like of whose fragrance they have never smelled before. Then He will say: “Get up and go to the honor that has been prepared for you, and take whatever you desire.” So we will go to a marketplace surrounded by the angels, in which there will be such things as eyes have never seen, ears have never heard and it has not entered the heart of man. Whatever we desire will be carried for us. Nothing will be bought or sold therein. In that marketplace the people of Paradise will meet one another. A man of elevated status will meet those who are of lower status than him, but none shall be regarded as insignificant, and he will be dazzled by the clothes that he sees on him. He will not finish the last of his conversation before better clothes ...
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعِشْرِينَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي حَسَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ، بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ فِي سُوقِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَوَفِيهَا سُوقٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا دَخَلُوهَا نَزَلُوا فِيهَا بِفَضْلِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ فَيُؤْذَنُ لَهُمْ فِي مِقْدَارِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَزُورُونَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيُبْرِزُ لَهُمْ عَرْشَهُ وَيَتَبَدَّى لَهُمْ فِي رَوْضَةٍ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ فَتُوضَعُ لَهُمْ مَنَابِرُ مِنْ نُورٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ يَاقُوتٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ زَبَرْجَدٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَيَجْلِسُ أَدْنَاهُمْ - وَمَا فِيهِمْ دَنِيءٌ - عَلَى كُثْبَانِ الْمِسْكِ وَالْكَافُورِ مَا يُرَوْنَ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْكَرَاسِيِّ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْهُمْ مَجْلِسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ هَلْ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَذَلِكَ لاَ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلاَ يَبْقَى فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَجْلِسِ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ حَاضَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مُحَاضَرَةً حَتَّى إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنْكُمْ أَلاَ تَذْكُرُ يَا فُلاَنُ يَوْمَ عَمِلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا - يُذَكِّرُهُ بَعْضَ غَدَرَاتِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا - فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَفَلَمْ تَغْفِرْ لِي فَيَقُولُ بَلَى فَبِسَعَةِ مَغْفِرَتِي بَلَغْتَ مَنْزِلَتَكَ هَذِهِ ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ غَشِيَتْهُمْ سَحَابَةٌ مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ فَأَمْطَرَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ طِيبًا لَمْ يَجِدُوا مِثْلَ رِيحِهِ شَيْئًا قَطُّ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ قُومُوا إِلَى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لَكُمْ مِنَ الْكَرَامَةِ فَخُذُوا مَا اشْتَهَيْتُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَأْتِي سُوقًا قَدْ حُفَّتْ بِهِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فِيهِ مَا لَمْ تَنْظُرِ الْعُيُونُ إِلَى مِثْلِهِ وَلَمْ تَسْمَعِ الآذَانُ وَلَمْ يَخْطُرْ عَلَى الْقُلُوبِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيُحْمَلُ لَنَا مَا اشْتَهَيْنَا لَيْسَ يُبَاعُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ يُشْتَرَى وَفِي ذَلِكَ السُّوقِ يَلْقَى أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا فَيُقْبِلُ الرَّجُلُ ذُو الْمَنْزِلَةِ الْمُرْتَفِعَةِ فَيَلْقَى مَنْ هُوَ دُونَهُ - وَمَا فِيهِمْ دَنِيءٌ - فَيَرُوعُهُ مَا يَرَى عَلَيْهِ مِنَ اللِّبَاسِ فَمَا يَنْقَضِي آخِرُ حَدِيثِهِ حَتَّى يَتَمَثَّلَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ أَحْسَنُ مِنْهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَحْزَنَ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ نَنْصَرِفُ إِلَى مَنَازِلِنَا فَيَتَلَقَّانَا أَزْوَاجُنَا فَيَقُلْنَ مَرْحَبًا وَأَهْلاً لَقَدْ جِئْتَ وَإِنَّ بِكَ مِنَ الْجَمَالِ وَالطِّيبِ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا فَارَقْتَنَا عَلَيْهِ فَنَقُولُ إِنَّا جَالَسْنَا الْيَوْمَ رَبَّنَا الْجَبَّارَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَحِقُّنَا أَنْ نَنْقَلِبَ بِمِثْلِ مَا انْقَلَبْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4336
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 237
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4336

Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said that he heard Muhammad ibn al-Munkadir say, "Allah loves his slave who is generous when he sells, and generous when he buys, generous when he repays, and generous when he is repaid."

Malik said about a man who bought camels or sheep or dry goods or slaves or any goods without measuring precisely, "There is no buying without measuring precisely in anything which can be counted . "

Malik said about a man who gave a man goods to sell for him and set their price saying, "If you sell them for this price as I have ordered you to do, you will have a dinar (or something which he has specified, which they are both satisfied with), if you do not sell them, you will have nothing," "There is no harm in that when he names a price to sell them at and names a known fee. If he sells the goods, he takes the fee, and if he does not sell them, he has nothing."

Malik said, "This is like saying to another man, 'If you capture my runaway slave or bring my stray camel, you will have such-and-such.' This is from the category of reward, and not from the category of giving a wage. Had it been from the category of giving a wage, it would not be good."

Malik said, "As for a man who is given goods and told that if he sells them he will have a named percentage for every dinar, that is not good because whenever he is a dinar less than the price of the goods, he decreases the due which was named for him. This is an uncertain transaction. He does not know how much he will be given."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، يَقُولُ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ عَبْدًا سَمْحًا إِنْ بَاعَ سَمْحًا إِنِ ابْتَاعَ سَمْحًا إِنْ قَضَى سَمْحًا إِنِ اقْتَضَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَشْتَرِي الإِبِلَ أَوِ الْغَنَمَ أَوِ الْبَزَّ أَوِ الرَّقِيقَ أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْعُرُوضِ جِزَافًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَكُونُ الْجِزَافُ فِي شَىْءٍ مِمَّا يُعَدُّ عَدًّا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ السِّلْعَةَ يَبِيعُهَا لَهُ وَقَدْ قَوَّمَهَا صَاحِبُهَا قِيمَةً فَقَالَ إِنْ بِعْتَهَا بِهَذَا الثَّمَنِ الَّذِي أَمَرْتُكَ بِهِ فَلَكَ دِينَارٌ - أَوْ شَىْءٌ يُسَمِّيهِ لَهُ يَتَرَاضَيَانِ عَلَيْهِ - وَإِنْ لَمْ تَبِعْهَا فَلَيْسَ لَكَ شَىْءٌ إِنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ إِذَا سَمَّى ثَمَنًا يَبِيعُهَا بِهِ وَسَمَّى أَجْرًا مَعْلُومًا إِذَا بَاعَ أَخَذَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَبِعْ فَلاَ شَىْءَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ إِنْ قَدَرْتَ عَلَى غُلاَمِي الآبِقِ أَوْ جِئْتَ بِجَمَلِي الشَّارِدِ فَلَكَ كَذَا ‏.‏ فَهَذَا مِنْ بَابِ الْجُعْلِ وَلَيْسَ مِنْ بَابِ الإِجَارَةِ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ بَابِ الإِجَارَةِ لَمْ يَصْلُحْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا الرَّجُلُ يُعْطَى السِّلْعَةَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ بِعْهَا وَلَكَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فِي كُلِّ دِينَارٍ ‏.‏ لِشَىْءٍ يُسَمِّيهِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ كُلَّمَا نَقَصَ دِينَارٌ مِنْ ثَمَنِ السِّلْعَةِ نَقَصَ مِنْ حَقِّهِ الَّذِي سَمَّى لَهُ فَهَذَا غَرَرٌ لاَ يَدْرِي كَمْ جَعَلَ لَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 101
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1387
Sunan Abi Dawud 583

The version of this tradition narrated through a different chain by Shu’bah has the words:

“A man should not lead the another man in prayer.

Abu Dawud said: Yahya al-Qattan narrated from Shu’bah in a similar way, i.e. the earliest of them in recitation.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ وَلاَ يَؤُمُّ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ فِي سُلْطَانِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَذَا قَالَ يَحْيَى الْقَطَّانُ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ ‏"‏ أَقْدَمُهُمْ قِرَاءَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 583
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 193
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 583
Sahih al-Bukhari 3866

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

I never heard `Umar saying about something that he thought it would be so-and-so, but he was quite right. Once, while `Umar was sitting, a handsome man passed by him, `Umar said, "If I am not wrong, this person is still on his religion of the pre-lslamic period of ignorance or he was their foreteller. Call the man to me." When the man was called to him, he told him of his thought. The man said, "I have never seen such a day on which a Muslim is faced with such an accusation." `Umar said, "I am determined that you should tell me the truth." He said, "I was a foreteller in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance." Then `Umar said, "Tell me the most astonishing thing your female Jinn has told you of." He said, "One-day while I was in the market, she came to me scared and said, 'Haven't you seen the Jinns and their despair and they were overthrown after their defeat (and prevented from listening to the news of the heaven) so that they (stopped going to the sky and) kept following camel-riders (i.e. 'Arabs)?" `Umar said, "He is right." and added, "One day while I was near their idols, there came a man with a calf and slaughtered it as a sacrifice (for the idols). An (unseen) creature shouted at him, and I have never heard harsher than his voice. He was crying, 'O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except you (O Allah).' On that the people fled, but I said, 'I shall not go away till I know what is behind this.' Then the cry came again: 'O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.' I then went away and a few days later it was said, "A prophet has appeared."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ، أَنَّ سَالِمًا، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ مَا سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ، لِشَىْءٍ قَطُّ يَقُولُ إِنِّي لأَظُنُّهُ كَذَا‏.‏ إِلاَّ كَانَ كَمَا يَظُنُّ، بَيْنَمَا عُمَرُ جَالِسٌ إِذْ مَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ جَمِيلٌ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ أَخْطَأَ ظَنِّي، أَوْ إِنَّ هَذَا عَلَى دِينِهِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، أَوْ لَقَدْ كَانَ كَاهِنَهُمْ، عَلَىَّ الرَّجُلَ، فَدُعِيَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ اسْتُقْبِلَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ، قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَعْزِمُ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ مَا أَخْبَرْتَنِي‏.‏ قَالَ كُنْتُ كَاهِنَهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَعْجَبُ مَا جَاءَتْكَ بِهِ جِنِّيَّتُكَ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا يَوْمًا فِي السُّوقِ جَاءَتْنِي أَعْرِفُ فِيهَا الْفَزَعَ، فَقَالَتْ أَلَمْ تَرَ الْجِنَّ وَإِبْلاَسَهَا وَيَأْسَهَا مِنْ بَعْدِ إِنْكَاسِهَا وَلُحُوقَهَا بِالْقِلاَصِ وَأَحْلاَسِهَا قَالَ عُمَرُ صَدَقَ، بَيْنَمَا أَنَا عِنْدَ آلِهَتِهِمْ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِعِجْلٍ فَذَبَحَهُ، فَصَرَخَ بِهِ صَارِخٌ، لَمْ أَسْمَعْ صَارِخًا قَطُّ أَشَدَّ صَوْتًا مِنْهُ يَقُولُ يَا جَلِيحْ، أَمْرٌ نَجِيحْ رَجُلٌ فَصِيحْ يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ‏.‏ فَوَثَبَ الْقَوْمُ قُلْتُ لاَ أَبْرَحُ حَتَّى أَعْلَمَ مَا وَرَاءَ هَذَا ثُمَّ نَادَى يَا جَلِيحْ، أَمْرٌ نَجِيحْ، رَجُلٌ فَصِيحْ، يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ فَمَا نَشِبْنَا أَنْ قِيلَ هَذَا نَبِيٌّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3866
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 206
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ibn Umar (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “A man should not ask another man to get up from his place in order to take his seat. But you should make room for each other and spread out.” Agreed upon.
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ لَا يُقِيمُ اَلرَّجُلُ اَلرَّجُلَ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ, ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فِيهِ, وَلَكِنْ تَفَسَّحُوا, وَتَوَسَّعُوا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1485
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1441
Mishkat al-Masabih 761
Abu Huraira said that while a man was praying letting his lower garment trail, God’s Messenger said to him, “Go and perform ablution.” After he had gone to perform ablution and returned a man asked God’s Messenger why he had ordered him to perform ablution, and he said “He was praying with his lower garment trailing, and God does not accept the prayer of a man who lets his lower garment trail.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يُصَلِّي مسبلا إِزَارِهِ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اذْهَبْ فَتَوَضَّأ» فَذهب وَتَوَضَّأ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ أَمَرْتَهُ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ مُسْبِلٌ إِزَارَهُ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى لَا يَقْبَلُ صَلَاةَ رَجُلٍ مُسْبِلٍ إِزَارَهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 761
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 189
Sunan Ibn Majah 2449
It was narrated that Rafi 'bin Khadji said:
“The Messenger of Allah (SAW) forbade Muhaqalah and Muzabanah, and said: 'Only three may cultivate: A man who has land which he cultivates a man who was given some land and cultivates what he was given; and a man who takes land on lease for gold or silver.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمُحَاقَلَةِ وَالْمُزَابَنَةِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا يَزْرَعُ ثَلاَثَةٌ رَجُلٌ لَهُ أَرْضٌ فَهُوَ يَزْرَعُهَا وَرَجُلٌ مُنِحَ أَرْضًا فَهُوَ يَزْرَعُ مَا مُنِحَ وَرَجُلٌ اسْتَكْرَى أَرْضًا بِذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2449
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2449

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Umar ibn al-Khattab in one year gave 40,000 camels as mounts. Sometimes he would give one man a camel to himself. Sometimes he would give one camel between two men to take them to Iraq. A man from Iraq came to him and said, "Give Suhaym and I a mount.''Umar ibn al-Khattab said to him,"l demand from you, by Allah!, is Suhaym a water skin?" He said, "Yes."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَانَ يَحْمِلُ فِي الْعَامِ الْوَاحِدِ عَلَى أَرْبَعِينَ أَلْفِ بَعِيرٍ يَحْمِلُ الرَّجُلَ إِلَى الشَّامِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَيَحْمِلُ الرَّجُلَيْنِ إِلَى الْعِرَاقِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَقَالَ احْمِلْنِي وَسُحَيْمًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ نَشَدْتُكَ اللَّهَ أَسُحَيْمٌ زِقٌّ قَالَ لَهُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 38
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 998
Sunan Abi Dawud 3794
Ibn ‘Abbas said on the authority of Khalid b. al-Walid that he entered the house of Maimunah along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). A roasted lizard was offered to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stretched his hand for it. Some of the women is going to eat. They said:
It is a lizard. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) raised his hand. I (Khalid) asked: Is it forbidden, Messenger of Allah? He replied, No, but it is not found in the land of my people, so I find it distasteful. Khalid said: I then pulled it and ate it while The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was seeing.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتَ مَيْمُونَةَ فَأُتِيَ بِضَبٍّ مَحْنُوذٍ فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ النِّسْوَةِ اللاَّتِي فِي بَيْتِ مَيْمُونَةَ أَخْبِرُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْهُ فَقَالُوا هُوَ ضَبٌّ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَحَرَامٌ هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِأَرْضِ قَوْمِي فَأَجِدُنِي أَعَافُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ خَالِدٌ فَاجْتَرَرْتُهُ فَأَكَلْتُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْظُرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3794
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 59
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3785
Sunan Ibn Majah 194
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet said: "When Allah decrees a matter in heaven, the angels beat their wings in submission to his decree (with a sound) like a chain beating a rock. Then "When fear is banished from their hearts, they say: 'What is it that your Lord has said?' They say: 'The truth. And He is The Most High, The Most Great." He said: 'Then the eavesdroppers (from among the jinn) listen out for that, one above the other, so (one of them) hears the words and passes it on to the one beneath him. The Shihab (shooting star) may strike him before he can pass it on to the one beneath him and the latter can pass it on to the soothsayer or sorcerer, or it may not strike him until he has passed it on. And he ads one hundred lies to it, and only that word which was overheard from the heavens is true."
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ كَاسِبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا قَضَى اللَّهُ أَمْرًا فِي السَّمَاءِ ضَرَبَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا خِضْعَانًا لِقَوْلِهِ كَأَنَّهُ سِلْسِلَةٌ عَلَى صَفْوَانٍ فَإِذَا فُزِّعَ عَنْ قُلُوبِهِمْ قَالُوا مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالُوا الْحَقَّ وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْكَبِيرُ قَالَ فَيَسْمَعُهَا مُسْتَرِقُو السَّمْعِ بَعْضُهُمْ فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ فَيَسْمَعُ الْكَلِمَةَ فَيُلْقِيهَا إِلَى مَنْ تَحْتَهُ فَرُبَّمَا أَدْرَكَهُ الشِّهَابُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُلْقِيَهَا إِلَى الَّذِي تَحْتَهُ فَيُلْقِيهَا عَلَى لِسَانِ الْكَاهِنِ أَوِ السَّاحِرِ فَرُبَّمَا لَمْ يُدْرَكْ حَتَّى يُلْقِيَهَا فَيَكْذِبُ مَعَهَا مِائَةَ كَذْبَةٍ فَتَصْدُقُ تِلْكَ الْكَلِمَةُ الَّتِي سُمِعَتْ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 194
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 194
Sunan Ibn Majah 1845
It was narrated that:
Alqamah bin Qais said: “I was with Abdullah bin Masud in Mina, and Uthman took him aside. I was sitting near him. Uthman said to him: 'Would you like that I marry you to a young virgin who will remind you of how you were in the past?' When Abdullah saw that he did not say anything to him apart from that, he gestured to me, so I came and he said: 'As you say that the Messenger of Allah said “O young men, whoever among you can afford it, let him get married, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding one's chastity. Whoever cannot afford it, let him fast, for it will diminish his desire.” ' ”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ بِمِنًى فَخَلاَ بِهِ عُثْمَانُ فَجَلَسْتُ قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُثْمَانُ هَلْ لَكَ أَنْ أُزَوِّجَكَ جَارِيَةً بِكْرًا تُذَكِّرُكَ مِنْ نَفْسِكَ بَعْضَ مَا قَدْ مَضَى فَلَمَّا رَأَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ سِوَى هَذَا أَشَارَ إِلَىَّ بِيَدِهِ فَجِئْتُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَئِنْ قُلْتَ ذَلِكَ لَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الشَّبَابِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمُ الْبَاءَةَ فَلْيَتَزَوَّجْ فَإِنَّهُ أَغَضُّ لِلْبَصَرِ وَأَحْصَنُ لِلْفَرْجِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَعَلَيْهِ بِالصَّوْمِ فَإِنَّهُ لَهُ وِجَاءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1845
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1845
Sahih al-Bukhari 5537

Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid:

Allah's Apostle and I entered the house of Maimuna. A roasted mastigure was served. Allah's Apostle stretched his hand out (to eat of it) but some woman said, "Inform Allah's Apostle of what he is about to eat." So they said, "It is mastigure, O Allah's Apostle!" He withdrew his hand, whereupon I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Is it unlawful?" He said, "No, but this is not found in the land of my people, so I dislike it." So I pulled the mastigure towards me and ate it while Allah's Apostle was looking at me.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتَ مَيْمُونَةَ فَأُتِيَ بِضَبٍّ مَحْنُوذٍ، فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ النِّسْوَةِ أَخْبِرُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هُوَ ضَبٌّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ، فَقُلْتُ أَحَرَامٌ هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ، وَلَكِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِأَرْضِ قَوْمِي فَأَجِدُنِي أَعَافُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ خَالِدٌ فَاجْتَرَرْتُهُ فَأَكَلْتُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْظُرُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5537
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 445
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7452

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Once I stayed overnight at the house of (my aunt ) Maimuna while the Prophet was with her, to see how was the night prayer of Allah s Apostle Allah's Apostle talked to his wife for a while and then slept. When it was the last third of the night (or part of it), the Prophet got up and looked towards the sky and recited the Verse:-- 'Verily! In the creation of the Heavens and the Earth....there are indeed signs for the men of understanding.' (3.190) Then He got up and performed the ablution, brushed his teeth and offered eleven rak`at. Then Bilal pronounced the Adhan whereupon the Prophet offered a two-rak`at (Sunna) prayer and went out to lead the people in Fajr (morning compulsory congregational prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بِتُّ فِي بَيْتِ مَيْمُونَةَ لَيْلَةً وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَهَا لأَنْظُرَ كَيْفَ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِاللَّيْلِ، فَتَحَدَّثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ أَهْلِهِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ رَقَدَ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرُ أَوْ بَعْضُهُ قَعَدَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَرَأَ ‏{‏إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏لأُولِي الأَلْبَابِ‏}‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَنَّ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ الصُّبْحَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7452
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 544
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1789
Narrated Hisham b. Zaid:

"I heard Anas saying: 'Once we provoked a rabbit at Marr Az-Zahran. So the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saws) rushed after it, and I caught up to it and captured it. I brought it to Abu Talhah who slaughtered it with Marwah. He sent me with its legs - or its thighs - to the Prophet (saws) so he could eat it.'" He (Hisham) said: "I said: 'He ate it?' He said:'He accepted it.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Jubair, 'Ammar, Muhammad bin Safwan, and they say: Muhammad bin Saifi.

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. They saw no harm in eating rabbit. Some of the people of knowledge disliked eating rabbit, they said that it menstruates.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يَقُولُ أَنْفَجْنَا أَرْنَبًا بِمَرِّ الظَّهْرَانِ فَسَعَى أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَهَا فَأَدْرَكْتُهَا فَأَخَذْتُهَا فَأَتَيْتُ بِهَا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ فَذَبَحَهَا بِمَرْوَةٍ فَبَعَثَ مَعِي بِفَخِذِهَا أَوْ بِوَرِكِهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكَلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَكَلَهُ قَالَ قَبِلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَعَمَّارٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ وَيُقَالُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ صَيْفِيٍّ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يَرَوْنَ بِأَكْلِ الأَرْنَبِ بَأْسًا ‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَرِهَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَكْلَ الأَرْنَبِ وَقَالُوا إِنَّهَا تَدْمِي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1789
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1789
Sahih Muslim 1945 a

'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported:

I and Khalid b. Walid went to the apartment of Maimuna along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and there was presented to him a roasted lizard. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stretched his hand towards It, whereupon some of the women who had been in the house of Maimuna said: Inform Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) what he intends to eat. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) lifted his hand. I said: Messenger of Allah, Is it forbidden? He said: No. It is not found in the land of my people, and I feel that I have no liking for it. Khalid said: I then chewed and ate it, while, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was looking (at me).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَخَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتَ مَيْمُونَةَ فَأُتِيَ بِضَبٍّ مَحْنُوذٍ فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ النِّسْوَةِ اللاَّتِي فِي بَيْتِ مَيْمُونَةَ أَخْبِرُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ فَقُلْتُ أَحَرَامٌ هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِأَرْضِ قَوْمِي فَأَجِدُنِي أَعَافُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ خَالِدٌ فَاجْتَرَرْتُهُ فَأَكَلْتُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْظُرُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1945a
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 4790
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 714
Ma'mar bin Abi Huyaiyah narrated that:
he asked Ibn Al-Musaiyab about fasting on a journey, so he narrated to him that Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "We fought in two battles along with the Messenger of Allah during Ramadan; the Day of Badr, and the Conquest (of Makkah), so we broke our fast during them."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ أَبِي حُيَيَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَهُ عَنِ الصَّوْمِ، فِي السَّفَرِ فَحَدَّثَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَمَضَانَ غَزْوَتَيْنِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَالْفَتْحِ فَأَفْطَرْنَا فِيهِمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عُمَرَ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ أَمَرَ بِالْفِطْرِ فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ نَحْوُ هَذَا أَنَّهُ رَخَّصَ فِي الإِفْطَارِ عِنْدَ لِقَاءِ الْعَدُوِّ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 714
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 714
Mishkat al-Masabih 1395
Nafi‘ told that he heard Ibn ‘Umar say God’s Messenger forbade anyone to make another get up and then sit in his place. When asked whether this applied to the Friday prayer, Nafi' said that it applied both to the Friday prayer and to other occasions. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ نَافِعٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يُقِيمَ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ مِنْ مَقْعَدِهِ وَيَجْلِسَ فِيهِ. قِيلَ لِنَافِعٍ: فِي الْجُمُعَةِ قَالَ: فِي الْجُمُعَة وَغَيرهَا
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1395
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 797
Sahih Muslim 367 a

'A'isha reported:

We went with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) on one of his journeys and when we reached the place Baida' or Dhat al-jaish, my necklace was broken (and fell somewhere). The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) along with other people stayed there for searching it. There was neither any water at that place nor was there any water with them (the Companions of the Holy Prophet). Some persons came to my father Abu Bakr and said: Do you see what 'A'isha has done? She has detained the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and persons accompanying him, and there is neither any water here or with them. So Abu Bakr came there and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sleeping with his head on my thigh. He (Abu Bakr) said: You have detained the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and other persons and there is neither water here nor with them. She ('A'isha) said: Abu Bakr scolded me and uttered what Allah wanted him to utter and nudged my hips with his hand. And there was nothing to prevent me from stirring but for the fact that the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was lying upon my thigh. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) slept till it was dawn at a waterless place. So Allah revealed the verses pertaining to tayammum and they (the Holy Prophet and his Companions) performed tayammum. Usaid b. al-Hudair who was one of the leaders said: This is not the first of your blessings,0 Family to Abu Bakr. 'A'isha said: We made the came) stand which was my mount and found the necklace under it.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ - أَوْ بِذَاتِ الْجَيْشِ - انْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لِي فَأَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْتِمَاسِهِ وَأَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ فَأَتَى النَّاسُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالُوا أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى مَا صَنَعَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَقَامَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالنَّاسِ مَعَهُ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاضِعٌ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي قَدْ نَامَ فَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسَ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَعَاتَبَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ وَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُ بِيَدِهِ فِي خَاصِرَتِي فَلاَ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنَ التَّحَرُّكِ إِلاَّ مَكَانُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَاءٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ فَتَيَمَّمُوا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُضَيْرِ - وَهُوَ أَحَدُ النُّقَبَاءِ - مَا هِيَ بِأَوَّلِ بَرَكَتِكُمْ يَا آلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَبَعَثْنَا الْبَعِيرَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْنَا الْعِقْدَ تَحْتَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 367a
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 137
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 714
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4019

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: A man should not lie with another man and a woman should not lie with another woman without covering their private parts except a child or a father. He also mentioned a third thing which I forgot.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنَ الطُّفَاوَةِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يُفْضِيَنَّ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَجُلٍ وَلاَ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ إِلاَّ وَلَدًا أَوْ وَالِدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَنَسِيتُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4019
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 32, Hadith 4008
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 543
Mujahid said, "One of the Companions of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, met me and took hold of my shoulder from behind. He said, 'I love you,' and he went on to say, 'The One for whose sake I love you loves you.' He continued, 'If it had not been that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a man has love for another man, he should tell him that he loves him," I would not have told you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ قَالَ‏:‏ لَقِيَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَ بِمَنْكِبِي مِنْ وَرَائِي، قَالَ‏:‏ أَمَا إِنِّي أُحِبُّكَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَحَبَّكَ الَّذِي أَحْبَبْتَنِي لَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا أَحَبَّ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ فَلْيُخْبِرْهُ أَنَّهُ أَحَبَّهُ مَا أَخْبَرْتُكَ، قَالَ‏:‏ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يَعْرِضُ عَلَيَّ الْخِطْبَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ أَمَا إِنَّ عِنْدَنَا جَارِيَةً، أَمَا إِنَّهَا عَوْرَاءُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 543
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 543
Sahih al-Bukhari 1848
A man bit the hand of another man but in that process the latter broke one incisor tooth of the former, and the Prophet forgave the latter.
وَعَضَّ رَجُلٌ يَدَ رَجُلٍ ـ يَعْنِي فَانْتَزَعَ ثَنِيَّتَهُ ـ فَأَبْطَلَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1848
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 73
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4621
Samura b. Jundub said:
When the Prophet prayed he turned his face to us and asked, “Who among you had a vision last night?” If one of us had had one he told it and he would interpret it as God willed. One day he asked us, “Has any of you had a vision?” and when we replied that we had not he said: “But last night I saw two men who came to me, took me by the hand and brought me out to a holy land. I saw a man sitting and a man standing with a hooked piece of iron in his hand which he was inserting into the other man's jaw and cleaving it till it reached the back of his neck, and doing the same with the other jaw. This jaw was recovering, and then he would do the same again. I asked what this was and they told me to come away. So we went on till we came to a man who was lying on his back over whom a man was standing with a stone the size of his hand, or a rock, with which he was pounding his head. When he struck him the stone rolled away and he went after it to get it, and did not return to this man till his head was healed and restored to its former condition. He then went back to him and struck him. I asked what this was and they told me to come away. So we went on till we came to a hole like an oven, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, under which there was a fire. It contained naked men and women who when the fire rose mounted till they almost came out, but who returned into it when it subsided. I asked what this was and they told me to come away. So we went on till we came to a river of blood in the middle of which a man was standing and on the bank of which there was a man with some stones in front of him. The man who was in the river came forward and when he wanted to come out the other threw a stone into his mouth and sent him back where he came from; and as often as he tried to come out he threw a stone into his mouth and he returned to where he came from. I asked what this was and they" told me to come away. So we went on till we reached a green garden containing a huge tree at the foot of which were an old man and some boys and near which there was a man in front of whom there was a fire which he was kindling. My two companions took me up the tree and brought me into a house in the middle of the tree more beautiful than any I had seen in which were old men, youths, women and boys. They then took me out of it and brought me up the tree and took me into a more beautiful and more excellent house in which were old men and youths. Telling ...
وَعَن سُمرةَ بنِ جُندب قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا صَلَّى أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ رَأَى مِنْكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ رُؤْيَا؟» قَالَ: فَإِنْ رَأَى أَحَدٌ قَصَّهَا فَيَقُولُ: مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَسَأَلَنَا يَوْمًا فَقَالَ: «هَلْ رَأَى مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ رُؤْيَا؟» قُلْنَا: لَا قَالَ: " لَكِنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ أَتَيَانِي فَأَخَذَا بِيَدَيَّ فَأَخْرَجَانِي إِلَى أَرْضٍ مُقَدَّسَةٍ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ جَالِسٌ وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ بِيَدِهِ كَلُّوبٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ يُدْخِلُهُ فِي شِدْقِهِ فَيَشُقُّهُ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ بِشِدْقِهِ الْآخَرِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَيَلْتَئِمُ شِدْقُهُ هَذَا فَيَعُودُ فَيَصْنَعُ مِثْلَهُ. قُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مُضْطَجِعٍ عَلَى قَفَاهُ وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ بِفِهْرٍ أَوْ صَخْرَةٍ يَشْدَخُ بِهَا رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا ضَرَبَهُ تَدَهْدَهَ الْحَجَرُ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهِ لِيَأْخُذَهُ فَلَا يَرْجِعُ إِلَى هَذَا حَتَّى يَلْتَئِمَ رَأْسُهُ وَعَادَ رَأْسُهُ كَمَا كَانَ فَعَادَ إِلَيْهِ فَضَرَبَهُ فَقُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا إِلَى ثَقْبٍ مِثْلِ التَّنُّورِ أَعْلَاهُ ضَيِّقٌ وَأَسْفَلَهُ وَاسِعٌ تَتَوَقَّدُ تَحْتَهُ نَارٌ فَإِذَا ارْتَفَعَتِ ارْتَفَعُوا حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا وَإِذَا خَمَدَتْ رَجَعُوا فِيهَا وَفِيهَا رِجَالٌ وَنِسَاءٌ عُرَاةٌ فَقُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى نَهَرٍ مِنْ دَمٍ فِيهِ رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ عَلَى وَسْطِ النَّهَرِ وَعَلَى شَطِّ النَّهَرِ رَجُلٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ حِجَارَةٌ فَأَقْبَلَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي فِي النَّهَرِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ رَمَى الرَّجُلُ بِحَجَرٍ فِي فِيهِ فَرَدَّهُ حَيْثُ كَانَ فَجَعَلَ كُلَّمَا جَاءَ لِيَخْرُجَ رَمَى فِي فِيهِ بِحَجَرٍ فَيَرْجِعُ كَمَا كَانَ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى رَوْضَةٍ خَضْرَاءَ فِيهَا شَجَرَةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ وَفِي أَصْلِهَا شَيْخٌ وَصِبْيَانٌ وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ الشجرةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ نَارٌ يُوقِدُهَا فَصَعِدَا بِيَ الشَّجَرَةَ فأدخلاني دَار أوسطَ الشَّجَرَةِ لَمْ أَرَ قَطُّ أَحْسَنَ مِنْهَا فِيهَا رِجَالٌ شُيُوخٌ وَشَبَابٌ وَنِسَاءٌ وَصِبْيَانٌ ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَانِي مِنْهَا فصعدا بِي الشَّجَرَة فأدخلاني دَار هِيَ أَحْسَنُ وَأَفْضَلُ مِنْهَا فِيهَا شُيُوخٌ وَشَبَابٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمَا: إِنَّكُمَا قَدْ طَوَّفْتُمَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ فَأَخْبِرَانِي عَمَّا رَأَيْتُ قَالَا: نَعَمْ أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ يُشَقُّ شِدْقُهُ فَكَذَّابٌ يُحَدِّثُ بِالْكَذْبَةِ فَتُحْمَلُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ الْآفَاقَ فَيُصْنَعُ بِهِ مَا تَرَى إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ يُشْدَخُ رَأْسُهُ فَرَجُلٌ عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ الْقُرْآنَ فَنَامَ عَنْهُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَلَمْ يَعْمَلْ بِمَا فِيهِ بِالنَّهَارِ يُفْعَلُ بِهِ مَا رَأَيْتَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي الثَّقْبِ فَهُمُ الزُّنَاةُ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي النَّهَرِ آكِلُ الرِّبَا وَالشَّيْخُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي أَصْلِ الشَّجَرَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَالصِّبْيَانُ حَوْلَهُ فَأَوْلَادُ النَّاسِ وَالَّذِي يُوقِدُ النَّارَ مَالِكٌ خَازِنُ النَّارِ وَالدَّارُ الْأُولَى الَّتِي دَخَلْتَ دَارُ عَامَّةِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَمَّا هَذِهِ الدَّارُ فَدَارُ الشُّهَدَاءِ وَأَنَا جِبْرِيلُ وَهَذَا مِيكَائِيلُ فَارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا فَوْقِي مِثْلُ السَّحَابِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ مِثْلُ الرَّبَابَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ قَالَا: ذَلِكَ مَنْزِلُكَ قُلْتُ: دَعَانِي أَدْخُلْ مَنْزِلِي قَالَا: إِنَّهُ بَقِيَ لَكَ عُمُرٌ لَمْ تَسْتَكْمِلْهُ فَلَوِ اسْتَكْمَلْتَهُ أَتَيْتَ مَنْزِلَكَ «. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4621
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 14
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 203
Salih ibn Hayy reported that a man said to 'Amir ash-Shu'bi, "Abu 'Amr! We say that when a man frees his umm walad and then marries her, he is like the one who rides his camel." 'Amir said, "Abu Burda related to me from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to them:
'Three have a double reward: one of the People of the Book who believes in his Prophet and then believes in Muhammad has two rewards. When a slave carries out the due of Allah and the due of his master, he has a double reward. And (the third is) a man who has a slavegirl with whom he has intercourse and teaches her well and instructs her well and then sets her free and marries her. He has two rewards.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ حَيٍّ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِعَامِرٍ الشَّعْبِيِّ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا عَمْرٍو، إِنَّا نَتَحَدَّثُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا أَعْتَقَ أُمَّ وَلَدِهِ ثُمَّ تَزَوَّجَهَا كَانَ كَالرَّاكِبِ بَدَنَتَهُ، فَقَالَ عَامِرٌ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لَهُمْ أَجْرَانِ‏:‏ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ آمَنَ بِنَبِيِّهِ، وَآمَنَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ‏.‏ وَالْعَبْدُ الْمَمْلُوكُ إِذَا أَدَّى حَقَّ اللهِ وَحَقَّ مَوَالِيهِ‏.‏ وَرَجُلٌ كَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ أَمَةٌ يَطَأهَا، فَأَدَّبَهَا فَأَحْسَنَ تَأْدِيبَهَا، وَعَلَّمَهَا فَأَحْسَنَ تَعْلِيمَهَا، ثُمَّ أَعْتَقَهَا فَتَزَوَّجَهَا، فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ قَالَ عَامِرٌ‏:‏ أَعْطَيْنَاكَهَا بِغَيْرِ شَيْءٍ، وَقَدْ كَانَ يَرْكَبُ فِيمَا دُونَهَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 203
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 48
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 203
Musnad Ahmad 86
Shu'bah said:
I heard 'Asim bin 'Amr al-Bajali narrate from one of those who asked ‘Umar bin al-Khattab. We have come to you to ask you about three things: A man's nafl prayer in his house, Ghusl in the case of janabah, and what it is appropriate for a man to do with his wife when she is menstruating. He said: Are you magicians? You have asked me about something that no one has asked me about since I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it, and he said: `A man's nafl prayer in his house is light, so whoever wishes, let him illuminate his house.` And he said with regard to ghusl in the case of janabah: `Let him wash his private parts, then do wudoo', then pour water over his head three times.` And he said concerning the menstruating woman: `The [Husband may enjoy] whatever is above the izar (waist wrapper).`
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَاصِمَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الْبَجَلِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ الْقَوْمِ الَّذِينَ سَأَلُوا عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالُوا لَهُ إِنَّمَا أَتَيْنَاكَ نَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ ثَلَاثٍ، عَنْ صَلَاةِ الرَّجُلِ، فِي بَيْتِهِ تَطَوُّعًا وَعَنْ الْغُسْلِ، مِنْ الْجَنَابَةِ وَعَنْ الرَّجُلِ، مَا يَصْلُحُ لَهُ مِنْ امْرَأَتِهِ إِذَا كَانَتْ حَائِضًا فَقَالَ أَسُحَّارٌ أَنْتُمْ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتُمُونِي عَنْ شَيْءٍ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ أَحَدٌ مُنْذُ سَأَلْتُ عَنْهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ صَلَاةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي بَيْتِهِ تَطَوُّعًا نُورٌ فَمَنْ شَاءَ نَوَّرَ بَيْتَهُ وَقَالَ فِي الْغُسْلِ مِنْ الْجَنَابَةِ يَغْسِلُ فَرْجَهُ ثُمَّ يَتَوَضَّأُ ثُمَّ يُفِيضُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثَلَاثًا وَقَالَ فِي الْحَائِضِ لَهُ مَا فَوْقَ الْإِزَارِ‏.‏
Grade: Dai'f (Darussalam) [ because the man from whom ‘Asim bin ‘Amr narrated it is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 86
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 5

Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked about a milk camel about to be milked, "Who milks this camel?" A man stood up. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "What is your name?" The man said, "Murra (bitterness)." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "Sit down." Then he said, "Who milks this one?" A man stood up and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "What is your name?" He said, "Harb (war)." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Sit down." Then he said, "Who milks this camel?" A man stood up, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "What is your name?" The man said, ''Yaish (he lives)." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "Milk!"

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ لِلَقْحَةٍ تُحْلَبُ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَحْلُبُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا اسْمُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ مُرَّةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اجْلِسْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَحْلُبُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا اسْمُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حَرْبٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اجْلِسْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَحْلُبُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا اسْمُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَعِيشُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ احْلُبْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 54, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 54, Hadith 24
Arabic reference : Book 54, Hadith 1789
Sahih Muslim 90 a

It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Amr b. al-'As that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed:

Abusing one's parents is one of the major sins. They (the hearers) said: Messenger of Allah, does a man abuse his parents too? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Yes, one abuses the father of another man, who in turn abuses his father. One abuses his mother and he in turn abuses his (the former's) mother.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مِنَ الْكَبَائِرِ شَتْمُ الرَّجُلِ وَالِدَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ يَشْتِمُ الرَّجُلُ وَالِدَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ يَسُبُّ أَبَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَسُبُّ أَبَاهُ وَيَسُبُّ أُمَّهُ فَيَسُبُّ أُمَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 90a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 169
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 162
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1147
Kathir ibn Murra related, "I entered the mosque on Friday and found 'Awf ibn Malik al-Ashja'i sitting in a circle of men. He stretched out his feet in front of him. When he saw me, he pulled his feet back in. Then he said to me, 'Do you know why I put my foot out? So that a righteous man might come and sit down.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَسَدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الزَّاهِرِيَّةِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي كَثِيرُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، فَوَجَدْتُ عَوْفَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيَّ جَالِسًا فِي حَلْقَةٍ مَادًّا رِجْلَيْهِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا رَآنِي قَبَضَ رِجْلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي‏:‏ تَدْرِي لأَيِّ شَيْءٍ مَدَدْتُ رِجْلَيَّ‏؟‏ لَيَجِيءَ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ فَيَجْلِسَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1147
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 46, Hadith 1147
Bulugh al-Maram 1397
Narrated Buraida (RA) Allah's Messenger (SAW) said:
"al-Qudat (judges) are of three types, two of whom will go to Hell and one to Paradise. The one who will go to Paradise is a man who knows what is right and gives judgement accordingly. However, a man who knows what is right, and does not give judgement accordingly and acts unjustly in his judgement, will be in the Hell-fire. Likewise, a man who does not know what is right and judges people with ignorance, will be in the Hell-fire." [Reported by al-Arba'a, and al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].
عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ "اَلْقُضَاةُ ثَلَاثَةٌ: اِثْنَانِ فِي اَلنَّارِ, وَوَاحِدٌ فِي اَلْجَنَّةِ.‏ رَجُلٌ عَرَفَ اَلْحَقَّ, فَقَضَى بِهِ, فَهُوَ فِي اَلْجَنَّةِ.‏ وَرَجُلٌ عَرَفَ اَلْحَقَّ, فَلَمْ يَقْضِ بِهِ, وَجَارَ فِي اَلْحُكْمِ, فَهُوَ فِي اَلنَّارِ.‏ وَرَجُلٌ لَمْ يَعْرِفِ اَلْحَقَّ, فَقَضَى لِلنَّاسِ عَلَى جَهْلٍ, فَهُوَ فِي اَلنَّارِ" } رَوَاهُ اَلْأَرْبَعَةُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 1397
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 1397
Sunan Ibn Majah 2442
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
(Allah (SWT) says:) “I am the opponent of three on the Day of Resurrection, and if I am someone's opponent I will defeat him: A man who makes promises in My Name, then proves treacherous; a man who sells a free man and consumes his price; and a man who hires a worker, makes use to him, then does not give him his wages.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ أَنَا خَصْمُهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ كُنْتُ خَصْمَهُ خَصَمْتُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ رَجُلٌ أَعْطَى بِي ثُمَّ غَدَرَ وَرَجُلٌ بَاعَ حُرًّا فَأَكَلَ ثَمَنَهُ وَرَجُلٌ اسْتَأْجَرَ أَجِيرًا فَاسْتَوْفَى مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُوفِهِ أَجْرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2442
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2442
Riyad as-Salihin 796
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to a man who was performing Salah while his lower garment was trailing, "Go and perform your Wudu' again." The man went and came back having performed it. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said (again), "Go and perform your Wudu'." Someone present said to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH): "O Messenger of Allah! You ask him to perform his Wudu' and then you kept silent (without saying the reason for it)." He (PBUH) said, "He performed Salah while his lower garment was below his ankles. Allah does not accept the Salah of a man who trails his lower garment."

[Abu Dawud].
وعن أبى هريرة رضى الله عنه قال‏:‏ بينما رجل يصلى مسبل إزاره، قال له رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏اذهب فتوضأ‏"‏ فذهب فتوضأ، ثم جاء فقال ‏:‏‏"‏ اذهب فتوضأ‏"‏ فقال رجل يا رسول الله ما لك أمرته أن يتوضأ ثم سكت عنه‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إنه كان يصلى وهو مسبل إزاره، وإن الله لا يقبل صلاة رجل مسبل‏"‏‏.‏((رواه أبو داود))
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 796
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 19
Sahih al-Bukhari 2227

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Allah says, 'I will be against three persons on the Day of Resurrection: -1. One who makes a covenant in My Name, but he proves treacherous. -2. One who sells a free person (as a slave) and eats the price, -3. And one who employs a laborer and gets the full work done by him but does not pay him his wages.' "

حَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ مَرْحُومٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ ثَلاَثَةٌ أَنَا خَصْمُهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، رَجُلٌ أَعْطَى بِي ثُمَّ غَدَرَ، وَرَجُلٌ بَاعَ حُرًّا فَأَكَلَ ثَمَنَهُ، وَرَجُلٌ اسْتَأْجَرَ أَجِيرًا فَاسْتَوْفَى مِنْهُ، وَلَمْ يُعْطِ أَجْرَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2227
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 174
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 430
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2270

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Allah said, 'I will be an opponent to three types of people on the Day of Resurrection: -1. One who makes a covenant in My Name, but proves treacherous; -2. One who sells a free person and eats his price; and -3. One who employs a laborer and takes full work from him but does not pay him for his lab our.' "

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ثَلاَثَةٌ أَنَا خَصْمُهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ رَجُلٌ أَعْطَى بِي ثُمَّ غَدَرَ، وَرَجُلٌ بَاعَ حُرًّا فَأَكَلَ ثَمَنَهُ، وَرَجُلٌ اسْتَأْجَرَ أَجِيرًا فَاسْتَوْفَى مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ أَجْرَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2270
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 470
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3474
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: There are three people who Allah will not address on the Day of Judgement: a man who prevents traveller from the excess water which he has with him; and a man who swears for the goods (for sale) after the afternoon prayer, that is, (he swears) falsely; and a man who takes the oath of allegiance to a ruler (imam); if he gives him (something), he fullfils (the oath of allegiance) to him, if he does not give him (anything), he does not fulfill it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ رَجُلٌ مَنَعَ ابْنَ السَّبِيلِ فَضْلَ مَاءٍ عِنْدَهُ وَرَجُلٌ حَلَفَ عَلَى سِلْعَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ - يَعْنِي كَاذِبًا - وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا فَإِنْ أَعْطَاهُ وَفَى لَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ لَمْ يَفِ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3474
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 59
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3467

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Marwan ibn al-Hakam wrote to Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan to mention to him that a drunkard was brought to him who had killed a man. Muawiya wrote to him to kill him in retaliation for the dead man.

Yahya said that Malik said, "The best of what I have heard on the interpretation of this ayat, the word of Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, 'The free man for the free man and the slave for the slave - these are men and the woman for the woman,' (Sura 2 ayat 178) is that retaliation is between women as it is between men. The free woman is killed for the free woman as the free man is killed for the free man. The slave-girl is slain for the slave-girl as the slave is slain for the slave. Retaliation is between women as it is between men. That is because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'We have written for them in it that it is a life for a life and an eye for an eye, a nose for a nose, and an ear for an ear, and a tooth for a tooth, and for wounds there is retaliation.' (Sura 5 ayat 48) Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, mentioned that it is a life for a life. It is the life of a free woman for the life of a free man, and her injury for his injury."

Malik said about a man who held a man fast for another man to hit, and he died on the spot, "If he held him and he thought that he meant to kill him, the two of them are both killed for him. If he held him and he thought that he meant to beat him as people sometimes do, and he did not think that he meant to kill him, the murderer is slain and the one who held him is punished with a very severe punishment and jailed for a year. There is no killing against him."

Malik said about a man who murdered a man intentionally or gouged out his eye intentionally, and then was slain or had his eye gouged out himself before retaliation was inflicted on him, "There is no blood-money nor retaliation against him. The right of the one who was killed or had his eye gouged out goes when the thing which he is claiming as retaliation goes. It is the same with a man who murders another man intentionally and then the murderer dies. When the murderer dies, the one seeking blood-revenge has nothing of blood- money or anything else. That is by the word of Allah, the Blessed the Exalted, 'Retaliation is written for you in killing. The free man for the free man and the slave for the slave.' "

Malik said, "He only has retaliation against the one ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ يَذْكُرُ أَنَّهُ أُتِيَ بِسَكْرَانَ قَدْ قَتَلَ رَجُلاً فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ مُعَاوِيَةُ أَنِ اقْتُلْهُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي تَأْوِيلِ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏الْحُرُّ بِالْحُرِّ وَالْعَبْدُ بِالْعَبْدِ ‏}‏ فَهَؤُلاَءِ الذُّكُورُ ‏{‏وَالأُنْثَى بِالأُنْثَى‏}‏ أَنَّ الْقِصَاصَ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الإِنَاثِ كَمَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الذُّكُورِ وَالْمَرْأَةُ الْحُرَّةُ تُقْتَلُ بِالْمَرْأَةِ الْحُرَّةِ كَمَا يُقْتَلُ الْحُرُّ بِالْحُرِّ وَالأَمَةُ تُقْتَلُ بِالأَمَةِ كَمَا يُقْتَلُ الْعَبْدُ بِالْعَبْدِ وَالْقِصَاصُ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ النِّسَاءِ كَمَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالْقِصَاصُ أَيْضًا يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏وَكَتَبْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ فِيهَا أَنَّ النَّفْسَ بِالنَّفْسِ وَالْعَيْنَ بِالْعَيْنِ وَالأَنْفَ بِالأَنْفِ وَالأُذُنَ بِالأُذُنِ وَالسِّنَّ بِالسِّنِّ وَالْجُرُوحَ قِصَاصٌ ‏}‏ فَذَكَرَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَنَّ النَّفْسَ بِالنَّفْسِ فَنَفْسُ الْمَرْأَةِ الْحُرَّةِ بِنَفْسِ الرَّجُلِ الْحُرِّ وَجُرْحُهَا بِجُرْحِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُمْسِكُ الرَّجُلَ لِلرَّجُلِ فَيَضْرِبُهُ فَيَمُوتُ مَكَانَهُ أَنَّهُ إِنْ أَمْسَكَهُ وَهُوَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ يُرِيدُ قَتْلَهُ قُتِلاَ بِهِ جَمِيعًا وَإِنْ أَمْسَكَهُ وَهُوَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ الضَّرْبَ مِمَّا يَضْرِبُ بِهِ النَّاسُ لاَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ عَمَدَ لِقَتْلِهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُقْتَلُ الْقَاتِلُ وَيُعَاقَبُ الْمُمْسِكُ أَشَدَّ الْعُقُوبَةِ وَيُسْجَنُ سَنَةً لأَنَّهُ أَمْسَكَهُ وَلاَ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ الْقَتْلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَقْتُلُ الرَّجُلَ عَمْدًا أَوْ يَفْقَأُ عَيْنَهُ عَمْدًا فَيُقْتَلُ الْقَاتِلُ أَوْ تُفْقَأُ عَيْنُ الْفَاقِئِ
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1596
Sahih al-Bukhari 6269

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet said, "A man should not make another man get up from his (the latter's) seat (in a gathering) in order to sit there.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يُقِيمُ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ، ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6269
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 286
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2765
Al Miswar bin Makhramah said :
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out in the year of al-Hudaibbiyyah with over ten hundreds of Companions and when he came to Dhu al Hulaifah. He garlanded and marked the sacrificial animals, and entered the sacred state of Umrah. He then went on with the tradition. The Prophet moved on and when he came to the mountain, pass by which one descends (to Mecca) to them, his riding-beast knelt down, and the people said twice: Go on, go on, al-Qaswa has become jaded. The Prophet (May peace be upon him) said: She has not become jaded and that is not a characteristic of hers, but He Who restrained the elephant has restrained her. He then said: By Him in Whose hand my soul is, they will not ask any me good thing by which they honor which God has made sacred without my giving them it. He then urged her and she leaped up and he turned aside from them, and stopped at the farthest side of al-Hudaibiyyah at a pool with little water. Meanwhile Budail bin Warqa al-Khuza’I came, and ‘Urwah bin Mas’ud joined him. He began to speak to the Prophet (may peace be upon him). Whenever he spoke to the Prophet (may peace be upon him), he caught his beard. Al Mughriah bin Shu’bah was standing beside the Prophet (may peace be upon him).He had a sword with him, wearing a helmet. He (Al Mughriah) struck his (‘Urwah’s) hand with the lower end of his sheath, and said: Keep away your hand from his beard. ‘Urwah then raised his hand and asked: Who is this? They replied: Al-Mughirah bin Shu’bah. He said: O treacherous one! Did I not use my offices in your treachery? In pre-Islamic days Al-Mughirah bin Shu’bah accompanied some people and murdered them, and took their property. He then came (to the Prophet) and embraced Islam. The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: As for Islam we accepted it, but as to the property, as it has been taken by treachery, we have no need of it. He went on with the tradition the Prophet (saws) said: Write down: This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has decided. He then narrated the tradition. Suhail then said: And that a man will not come to you from us, even if he follows your religion, without you sending him back to us. When he finished drawing up the document, the Prophet (saws) said to his Companions: Get up and sacrifice and then shave. Thereafter some believing women who were immigrants came. (Allah sent down: O yea who believe, when believing women come to you as emigrants). Allah ...
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ ثَوْرٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي بِضْعَ عَشَرَةَ مِائَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْىَ وَأَشْعَرَهُ وَأَحْرَمَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ وَسَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالثَّنِيَّةِ الَّتِي يُهْبَطُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْهَا بَرَكَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ حَلْ حَلْ خَلأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا خَلأَتْ وَمَا ذَلِكَ لَهَا بِخُلُقٍ وَلَكِنْ حَبَسَهَا حَابِسُ الْفِيلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَسْأَلُونِي الْيَوْمَ خُطَّةً يُعَظِّمُونَ بِهَا حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَعْطَيْتُهُمْ إِيَّاهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ زَجَرَهَا فَوَثَبَتْ فَعَدَلَ عَنْهُمْ حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِأَقْصَى الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ عَلَى ثَمَدٍ قَلِيلِ الْمَاءِ فَجَاءَهُ بُدَيْلُ بْنُ وَرْقَاءَ الْخُزَاعِيُّ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ - يَعْنِي عُرْوَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ - فَجَعَلَ يُكَلِّمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكُلَّمَا كَلَّمَهُ أَخَذَ بِلِحْيَتِهِ وَالْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ قَائِمٌ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ السَّيْفُ وَعَلَيْهِ الْمِغْفَرُ فَضَرَبَ يَدَهُ بِنَعْلِ السَّيْفِ وَقَالَ أَخِّرْ يَدَكَ عَنْ لِحْيَتِهِ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ عُرْوَةُ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَىْ غُدَرُ أَوَلَسْتُ أَسْعَى فِي غَدْرَتِكَ وَكَانَ الْمُغِيرَةُ صَحِبَ قَوْمًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَقَتَلَهُمْ وَأَخَذَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَأَسْلَمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا الإِسْلاَمُ فَقَدْ قَبِلْنَا وَأَمَّا الْمَالُ فَإِنَّهُ مَالُ غَدْرٍ لاَ حَاجَةَ لَنَا فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اكْتُبْ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَصَّ الْخَبَرَ فَقَالَ سُهَيْلٌ وَعَلَى أَنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِيكَ مِنَّا رَجُلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَى دِينِكَ إِلاَّ رَدَدْتَهُ إِلَيْنَا ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ قَضِيَّةِ الْكِتَابِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ قُومُوا فَانْحَرُوا ثُمَّ احْلِقُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَ نِسْوَةٌ مُؤْمِنَاتٌ مُهَاجِرَاتٌ الآيَةَ فَنَهَاهُمُ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرُدُّوهُنَّ وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَرُدُّوا الصَّدَاقَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَجَاءَهُ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ - يَعْنِي فَأَرْسَلُوا فِي طَلَبِهِ - فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى الرَّجُلَيْنِ فَخَرَجَا بِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ نَزَلُوا يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ تَمْرٍ لَهُمْ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ لأَحَدِ الرَّجُلَيْنِ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَى سَيْفَكَ هَذَا يَا فُلاَنُ جَيِّدًا ‏.‏ فَاسْتَلَّهُ الآخَرُ فَقَالَ أَجَلْ قَدْ جَرَّبْتُ بِهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ أَرِنِي أَنْظُرْ إِلَيْهِ فَأَمْكَنَهُ مِنْهُ فَضَرَبَهُ حَتَّى بَرَدَ وَفَرَّ الآخَرُ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ يَعْدُو فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ رَأَى هَذَا ذُعْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ قُتِلَ وَاللَّهِ صَاحِبِي وَإِنِّي لَمَقْتُولٌ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ فَقَالَ قَدْ أَوْفَى اللَّهُ ذِمَّتَكَ فَقَدْ رَدَدْتَنِي إِلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ نَجَّانِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَيْلَ أُمِّهِ مِسْعَرَ حَرْبٍ لَوْ كَانَ لَهُ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ عَرَفَ أَنَّهُ سَيَرُدُّهُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَخَرَجَ حَتَّى أَتَى سِيفَ الْبَحْرِ وَيَنْفَلِتُ أَبُو جَنْدَلٍ فَلَحِقَ بِأَبِي بَصِيرٍ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَتْ مِنْهُمْ عِصَابَةٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2765
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 289
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2759

Malik related to me that Zayd ibn Aslam said, "Usury in the Jahiliyya was that a man would give a loan to a man for a set term. When the term was due, he would say, 'Will you pay it off or increase me?' If the man paid, he took it. If not, he increased him in his debt and lengthened the term for him ."

Malik said, "The disapproved of way of doing things about which there is no dispute among us, is that a man should give a loan to a man for a term, and then the demander reduce it and the one from whom it is demanded pay it in advance. To us that is like someone who delays repaying his debt after it is due to his creditor and his creditor increases his debt." Malik said, "This is nothing else but usury. No doubt about it."

Malik spoke about a man who loaned one hundred dinars to a man for two terms. When it was due, the person who owed the debt said to him, "Sell me some goods, whose price is one hundred dinars in cash for one hundred and fifty on credit." Malik said, "This transaction is not good, and the people of knowledge still forbid it."

Malik said, "This is disapproved of because the creditor himself gives the debtor the price of what the man sells him, and he defers repayment of the hundred of the first transaction for the debtor for the term which is mentioned to him in the second transaction, and the debtor increases him with fifty dinars for his deferring him. That is disapproved of and it is not good. It also resembles the hadith of Zayd ibn Aslam about the transactions of the people of the Jahiliyya. When their debts were due, they said to the person with the debt, 'Either you pay in full or you increase it.' If they paid, they took it, and if not they increased debtors in their debts, and extended the term for them."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ الرِّبَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِلرَّجُلِ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ الْحَقُّ إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَإِذَا حَلَّ الأَجَلُ قَالَ أَتَقْضِي أَمْ تُرْبِي فَإِنْ قَضَى أَخَذَ وَإِلاَّ زَادَهُ فِي حَقِّهِ وَأَخَّرَ عَنْهُ فِي الأَجَلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ الْمَكْرُوهُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنْ يَكُونَ لِلرَّجُلِ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ الدَّيْنُ إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَيَضَعُ عَنْهُ الطَّالِبُ وَيُعَجِّلُهُ الْمَطْلُوبُ وَذَلِكَ عِنْدَنَا بِمَنْزِلَةِ الَّذِي يُؤَخِّرُ دَيْنَهُ بَعْدَ مَحِلِّهِ عَنْ غَرِيمِهِ وَيَزِيدُهُ الْغَرِيمُ فِي حَقِّهِ قَالَ فَهَذَا الرِّبَا بِعَيْنِهِ لاَ شَكَّ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ مِائَةُ دِينَارٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَإِذَا حَلَّتْ قَالَ لَهُ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الدَّيْنُ بِعْنِي سِلْعَةً يَكُونُ ثَمَنُهَا مِائَةَ دِينَارٍ نَقْدًا بِمِائَةٍ وَخَمْسِينَ إِلَى أَجَلٍ هَذَا بَيْعٌ لاَ يَصْلُحُ وَلَمْ يَزَلْ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا كُرِهَ ذَلِكَ لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يُعْطِيهِ ثَمَنَ مَا بَاعَهُ بِعَيْنِهِ وَيُؤَخِّرُ عَنْهُ الْمِائَةَ الأُولَى إِلَى الأَجَلِ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ لَهُ آخِرَ مَرَّةٍ وَيَزْدَادُ عَلَيْهِ خَمْسِينَ دِينَارًا فِي تَأْخِيرِهِ عَنْهُ فَهَذَا مَكْرُوهٌ وَلاَ يَصْلُحُ وَهُوَ أَيْضًا يُشْبِهُ حَدِيثَ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ فِي بَيْعِ أَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا حَلَّتْ دُيُونُهُمْ قَالُوا لِلَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الدَّيْنُ إِمَّا أَنْ تَقْضِيَ وَإِمَّا أَنْ تُرْبِيَ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ قَضَى أَخَذُوا وَإِلاَّ زَادُوهُمْ فِي حُقُوقِهِمْ وَزَادُوهُمْ فِي الأَجَلِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 84
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1371